tihravy  of  Che  t:heolo0ical  ^tminary 

PRINCETON  .  NEW  JERSEY 
PRESENTED  BY 


GEORGE  T.  REYNOLDS 
in  memory  of  his  mother 
LAURA  LEE  REYNOLDS 

1  884-  !  967 


BS  181  1908  .N4  9-12 

Bible. 

The  Bible  and  its  story.. 


ectiOn  9       B>oTb  tp  g^ufiflfcrftrttmi*  0tAp    $ritt  25  Cents 


BY   JACOPO   ROBUSTI,    COMMONLY    CALLED   TINTOR- 
ETTO,   CHIEF     OF     THE    VENETIAN     ARTISTS 
OF  THE  LATER  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 


"When  she  saw  the  ark  among  the  flags,  she  sent 
her  maid  to  fetch   it." — Ex.,  2,  5. 

IN  this,  one  of  the  most  famous  pictures  of  the 
great  Italian  period  of  painting,  the  artist 
Tintoretto  pictures  the  finding  of  the  infant 
Moses  by  the  river  side.  The  mediasval  artists 
knew  little  or  nothing  of  the  life  and  costumes  of 
biblical  days.  It  scarcely  even  occurred  to  them 
that  those  days  had  been  different  from  their  own. 
Hence  they  painted  the  Egyptian  women  in  medi- 
eval Italian  costumes  and  amid  Italian  scenery. 
The  difference,  however,  is  unimportant;  for  the 
Bible  story  is  of  such  world-wide  significance  and 
of  such  human  simplicity  that  its  truths  can  readily 
be  adapted  to  every  age  and  clime. 

Recent  art  has  even  produced  quite  a  school  of 
religious  painters  who  try  to  bring  home  the  mean- 
ing of  Christ's  life  by  picturing  him  in  the  midst 
of  people  in  modern  costumes.  So,  here,  the  hand- 
maids of  the  princess  stoop  above  the  babe  with  a 
grace  and  tenderness  peculiar  to  no  single  century, 
witli  a  motherly  instinct  which  is  eternal,  and  was 
as  true  in  mediaeval  Italy  as  in  ancient  Egypt. 
Tlie  rich  jewels  of  the  princess  do  not  alter  her 
woman's  heart. 


^ 


"^•^  &(ini^  --^'iBUBiS  ^' 


j^i  I   (f.  .1.1  i  /.  ir    ji 

+ 


liftifiriil      'ilJ     '    ■'111  'ii 


I 


■JC:        ;!l]li       .V>11/1 

.-•/ 1  ti    [is'jjMid 
■  di    tmll 


i<Il    lo 


^ 


Volume 


^econti 


Mi,,i  -on,,  I 


rtiil    Jq  . 


;^  ^ 


111; 


^t)c  Journep  of  Mvati 

(map) 

+ 

"These  are  the  journeys  of  ihe  children  of  Israel, 
which  went  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt." — Nu/n., 
33,  1. 

THE  Israelites  left  Egypt  and  after  forty  years 
of  wandering  established  themselves  in  Pales- 
tine, the  "promised  land"  of  their  forefathers. 
The  general  course  of  their  advance  is  fairly  clear 
and  is  traced  upon  the  accompanying  map.  Be- 
tween Palestine  and  Egypt  lies  the  almost  desert 
region  of  the  peninsula  of  Sinai.  By  the  shortest 
route  this  can  be  crossed  in  six  days  rapid  journey- 
ing. But  at  the  start  of  their  exodus  the  Israelites 
were  too  weak  to  march  directly  upon  the  strong  na- 
tions of  Palestine.  Hence  their  course  was  at  first 
southward  tlirougli  the  bare  plains  of  the  peninsula. 
A  glance  at  the  map  will  show  also  that  the  Red 
Sea  of  biblical  days  extended  much  farther  north 
tlian  it  docs  at  present.  Sand  has  now  wholly 
lilixkcd  up  the  ancient  watercourse,  which  undoubted- 
ly at  some  distant  date  united  the  "Great"  or  Medi- 
terranean Sea  witli  the  Red.  The  ])resumed  spot  of 
the  Israelites'  crossing  is  now  almost  dry  land,  or 
part  of  a  chain  of  shallow  lakes. 


^ 


u   3 


\?5^ 


M 


iilO!SC£( 


THE     CELEBRATED    STATIE     BY     MICHELANGELO,    AS 

IT   STANDS    IN    THE    CHTRCH    OP    SAN    PIETRO 

DE    VINCULO,    ROME. 

+ 

"He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Moses,  his  acts 
unto  the   children  of  Israel." — Psalms,    103,   7. 

MOSES  is  the  greatest  of  tlie  mighty  prophets 
of  the  Old  Testament,  tlie  most  godlike 
figure  of  a  man  preserved  for  us  from  all 
the  ancient  world  before  the  Christ.  No  true  picture 
of  him  is  known,  so  that  artists  have  allowed  their 
imaginations  free  ])lay  in  depicting  him  with  every 
noblest  attribute.  By  far  the  most  celebrated  con- 
ception of  him  is  the  mighty  statue  by  Michelangelo, 
wliieh  stands  alone,  as  it  is  here  pictured,  in  an  old 
hill-side  church   in   Rome. 

The  only  descriptive  touch  for  Moses,  sujiplled  to 
us  b\-  the  Bible,  is  that  after  he  had  seen  God  face 
to  face,  his  countenance  "shone,"  and  rays  of  light 
like  horns  rose  above  his  head.  This  in  niedia-val 
days  was  interpreted  as  meaning  that  he  had  actually 
horns  upon  his  forehead,  as  the  statue  shows. 

Our  knowledge  of  Moses  comes  chiefly  from  the 
Bible  narrative ;  but  where  this  is  silent,  there  are' 
other  accounts  more  or  less  reliable.  .Tosephus.  a 
iearnel  ,/ewish  historian  of  the  first  century  .\.  D., 
wrote  much  of  him.  So  did  Philo,  a  very  celebrated 
Jewish  i)hilosoj)hcr  contemporary  with  Christ.  There 
are  other  scattered  references  to  the  great  law-giver, 
especially  one  by  Artajianus.  a  Cireek ;  but  all 
these  were  written  more  than  .•!  thousand 
vears  later  than  Moses'  death. 


II   4 


v^ 


isii-t! 


\/'>/ 


-_J 


Puildins  ti)e  Creature  Cities 

AFTER     SIR     E.     J.     POYNTKR,     PRESIDENT     OF     THE 
BRITISH     ROYAL     ACADEMY. 


"And  the  children  of  Israel  were  fruitful   and   in- 
creased abundantly." — Ex.,  1,  7. 

WE  know  from  Egyptian  history  that  the 
"shepherd  kings"  wlio  ruled  the  land  in 
Joseph's  day,  were  driven  out  after  long 
warfare  and  there  came  a  new  dynastj'  of  native 
Pharaohs  who,  in  biblical  phrase,  "knew  not  Joseph." 
Naturally  these  Egyptian  rulers  had  no  love  for  the 
Israelites,  who  were  Asiatic  foreigners. 

For  a  time,  however,  little  attention  was  attracted 
to  the  Hebrews,  until  the  promise  of  God  be- 
gan to  be  fulfilled  and  their  numbers  increased 
amazingly.  In  the  course  of  p('rlia])s  two  centuries 
they  became  a  nation.  Then  fear  of  them  arose 
in  Egj'ptian  minds.  A  "new  king,"  probably  the 
haughty  and  successful  conqueror  Rameses  II,  dread- 
ed lest  the  Israelites  might  suddenly  rise  and  seize 
■.'|)on  the  entire  land,  as  the  earlier  "sheiiherd  kings" 
had  done.  So  he  forced  the  unfortunate  foreigners 
into  bondage,  lie  "set  over  them  taskmasters  to 
afflict  them  with  their  burdens."  Great  building 
works  were  begun  in  northeastern  Egypt,  the  "land 
of  Goshen,"  where  the  Hebrews  dwelt ;  and  the  race 
were  forced  into  hard  toil  under  that  tropic  sun, 
digging  canals,  erecting  walls  and  cities,  especially 
"Pitiioin  and  Ra.inisis"  the  two  great  "treasure 
cities,"  mighty  frontier  fortresses  meant  to  hold 
the  builders  themselves  in  check,  while  block- 
ing the  i)ath  of  any  Asiatic  invader. 


lli 


( i 


;-^:^^3^^ 


iLaijor  iWabc  fitter 

FROM     THE     BIBLICAL    SEHIKS    BV    JULIITS    SCHNOKR 
VON    CAROLSFELD,    A     LEADER    OF    THE    GER- 
MAN    NAZAHINE     SCHOOL. 
+ 

"And  they  made  their  lives  Jntter  nnth  hard  bond- 
aire." — Ex.,  1,  IJ/.. 

DESPITE  the  severe  labor  exacted  of  the  He- 
brews, the  promise  of  God  remained  and  they 
continued  to  increase  in  number,  so  that 
Pharaoh  became  ever  more  fearful  of  them.  He  in- 
creased their  work,  "in  mortar  and  in  brick,  and  in 
all  manner  of  service  in  the  field";  he  hoped  to  see 
them  exhausted  and  perishing;  their  taskmasters  had 
orders  to  drive  them  "with  rigour.  "  Men  stood 
over  them  with  whips,  cursing  and  forcing  them  to 
unce-asing  I'ffort. 

Still  they  "multiplied,"  and  Pharaoh,  knowing  not 
that  he  was  striving  ao^ainst  God  Himself,  determin- 
ed on  measures  even  more  direct.  Hideously  cruel 
and  criminal  his  course  seems  to  us,  though  wc  must 
remember  that  human  life  was  held  as  a  less  sacred 
thing  in  those  days  before  the  Christ.  Pharaoh 
commanded  the  nurses  who  attended  at  childbirth  to 
smother  each  new  born  child  if  it  were  a  male.  So 
should  this  dreaded  Israelite  race  be  ended  forever. 
But  the  nursing  women  were  afraid;  they  "feared 
God"  and  made  every  method  of  excuse  sooner  than 
commit  the  awful  wholesale  murder  commanded  of 
them. 


^ 


iHHi'W)i)|iHi|i|iwiwH'Tmij"if  friT,  ifflwiffif  igi'i",  i"i  ffm 


.ziaaaa   ki   TSBI  aaia 
+ 
\;iVvr,ot.    Ti  j.n'n   3^    tnAl  nviS    miii    ^A^    n^iVw    iinl\" 

-".tAinom  33iA)  sKif,  i>ji\  sAa  »Wn\' 

-li,  ,    oJ    avroeot    a'HOAaAH, 


I, 


in 


1  vllfiftft    I'jfiiel    lo  n-jib 


H 


-IT)/'.?.  ?r 


ylJnaTocj. 


io  bici t  ■ 

.•fr    ^-^ 


,.-,.  r; 


bn<5  ;aort 
'  t-fnl  3f(io- 


il     .tnud 
gnid    arfJ 
ilJc)b  gnivci': 
iibbi([  vd.'-: 

to  bnr. 


^i 


§1 


'.,,1 


.^i 


iitr.itiM   bn/  ly  agirfj  «  [-iur  ,fi 


L 


Cfjc  J^iDins  of  itlosesi 

BV     KARL      PFANNSCHMIDT,     A      GERMAN      ARTIST, 
DIED    1887     IN     BERLIN. 
+ 

"And  when  she  saw  )iim  that  he  was  a  goodly 
child,  she  hid  him  three  months." — Ex.,  2,  2. 

PHARAOH'S  resolve  to  exterminate  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  finally  reached  the  climax  at 
which  the  biblical  story  leaves  it.  Throwing 
off  all  secrecy,  he  gave  open  orders  to  the  Hebrews 
themselves,  to  his  troops,  and  to  all  his  subjects,  that 
every  male  child  born  among  the  Hebrews  must  be 
"cast  into  the  river,"  the  sacred  Nile.  Probably  the 
slaughter  was  represented  as  a  sort  of  religious  sacri- 
fice; and  the  command  must  liave  been  withdrawn  at 
some  later  date,  for  at  the  exodus  eighty  years  after- 
ward there  were  children  and  men  apparently  of 
every  age  among  the  wanderers. 

In  the  time  of  this  fiercest  persecution  Moses  was 
born.  His  parents,  we  are  told,  "were  not  afraid  of 
the  king's  commandment,"  and  in  defiance  of  it, 
braving  death  themselves,  kept  the  babe  for  three 
months  hidden  in  their  house.  Tlic  father's  name 
was  Amram;  he  was  a  grandson  of  Jacob's  third 
son,  Levi,  and  of  him  we  learn  no  more  except  that 
he  lived  to  be  a  hundred  and  thirty-seven,  and  thus 
may  ])ossibly  have  taken  )iart  in  the  great  exodus. 
The  motiier  was  Jochebcd,  also  a  descendant  of  Levi. 
She  had  already  two  children,  a  half-grown  daughter 
Miriam,  and  a  three  year's  boy  Aaron.  And  Miriam 
aided  her  in  her  efforts  to  secrete  the  babe. 


n-7 


'■*>->. 

St 

'   ■■    ■ 

1 1  ■ 

itlii'  3CI 

1'  >     v" 

i! :' 

* 

tVV\ 

'^^cr 


IF^ 


7V'>'.'ll\''\     "^D     ,    ,',l\'iH'.iV)    Mi' 


JL'l 


-::iJ 


Jfinbins  ttje  ^rfe 

BV    THE     CONTEMPOKARY      ENGLISH     ARTIST, 
J.    YOUNC    HUNTER. 


'And  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  came  down  to  wash 


-E 


X., 


2.5. 


herself  at  the  river.' 

AS  the  infant  Moses  grew,  it  became  impos- 
sible to  conceal  him  in  the  house,  and  liis 
mother,  Jochebed,  decided  on  tlie  desperate 
expedient  of  placing  him  in  a  little  ark  or  basket 
made  of  rushes,  and  hiding  this  beside  the  Nile. 
Perhaps  the  finder,  not  knowing  the  child  was  a 
Hebrew,  or  even  if  guessing  at  it,  might  adopt  liim. 
Some  writers  tell  us  that  she  laid  this  plan  with 
deliberate  reference  to  Pharaoh's  daughter,  knowing 
where  the  latter  was  accustomed  to  come  down  to 
the  Nile  to  bathe,  and  watching  for  the  princess' 
approach. 

The  Bible,  however,  says  nothing  of  such  an  aim ; 
the  appearance  of  tlie  princess  seems  as  if  accidental, 
or  rather  providential,  God-directed.  Who  was  slie, 
tliis  gentle-hearted  Egyptian  whose  influence  was 
thus  to  shape  the  first  forty  years  of  Moses'  life. 
.Toseplius  gives  her  name  as  Thermulhis ;  another 
author  calls  her  Merrliis,  and  says  that  she  was 
wedded  but  cliildless,  and  longed  eagerly  for  a  son. 
The  Bible  is  content  to  pass  her  by  imnamed  and 
undescribcd,  telling  onlj'  tliat  slie  noticed  the  ark, 
sent  a  maid  to  fetch  it,  and  when  she  saw  tlir  babe 
within  and  he  wept,  she  "had  compassion  on  him, 
and  said,  This  is  one  of  the  Hebrews'  children." 


3(1}  lo  noilqoiSi»  3ti3J 


Ba30i<   10   Ul> 


>".l 


t}£2 


H 


W\)t  ^boption  of  tfje  iBabe 

FROM    THE    SERIES    ON    THE    CHILDHOOD    OF    MOSES 

BY    KARL     IM  ANNSCHMIDT. 

+ 

"Then  said  his  sister  to  Pharaoh's  daughter.  Shall 
I  go  and  call  to  thee  a  nurse  of  the  Hehrerv  women, 
that  she  may  nurse  the  child  for  thee?" — Ex.,  2,  7. 

HAD  Moses  been  an  ugly  or  imperfect  infant 
his  fate  might  have  been  wholly  different, 
but  the  Bible  tells  us  he  was  "goodly," 
"proper,"  and  "exceeding  fair."  The  heart  of  the 
childless  princess  went  out  to  him  at  once,  and  she 
resolved  to  adopt  him  as  her  own.  Meanwhile  his 
mother  had  by  no  means  deserted  him.  She  had 
placed  licr  daughter,  Miriam,  to  watch  "afar  off,  to 
wit  what  would  be  done  to  him."  Miriam,  seeing 
that  the  princess  was  touched,  went  forward  boldly. 
Was  it  by  her  mother's  instruction,  or  a  sudden  in- 
spiration of  her  own.^  She  asked  the  princess, 
"Shall  I  go  and  call  to  thee  a  nurse  of  the  Hebrew 
women,  that  she  may  nurse  the  child  for  thee?" 

"And  Pliaraoh's  daughter  said  to  licr,  Go.  And 
the  maid  went  and  called  the  child's  mother." 
Doubtless  the  keen-witted  princess  guessed  the  mean- 
ing of  this  simple  artifice;  if  so  she  connived  at  it. 
The  babe  was  given  back  to  Jochebed  to  nurse ;  licr 
mother  heart  was  made  glad.  But  the  princess 
made  it  positive  that  the  boy  was  to  belong  to  hor 
by  adoption.  Jochebed  must  stand  only  as  a  hired 
nurse.  Despite  her  son's  high  fortune,  the  mother 
was  not  wholly  happy. 


II  9 


ilk,    " 


ms^ 


iHosesi  ^ramplefi  tfje  Croton 

AFTER     THE     PAINTING    BY     NICOLAS    POUSSIN,    T 
GREAT    FRENCH     MASTER    OF  THE    SEVEN- 
TEENTH   CENTURY. 


"And  the  child  grew,  and  she  brought  him  unto 
Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  he  became  her  son." — Ex., 
2,  10. 

FROM  the  moment  of  Moses'  formal  installa- 
tion in  the  palace  as  the  princess'  adopted 
son,  the  Bible  passes  directly  to  the  moment 
wlien,  four  decades  later,  he  espoused  his  own  peo- 
ple's downtrodden  cause.  For  the  intervening  por- 
tion of  his  life  we  must  seek  other  sources. 

Josephus  tells  us  the  well-known  legend  illustrated 
in  this  picture.  The  princess  Thermuthis  one  day 
brought  the  child  to  her  father;  and  he,  consenting 
to  the  lad's  adoption,  playfully  took  off  liis  crown 
and  placed  it  upon  Moses.  Tlie  child  in  pl.-iying 
with  the  glittering  thing  suddenly  placed  it  under 
his  feet  and  stood  upon  it.  This  was  a  most  evil 
omen  of  what  he  might  do  in  the  future,  especially 
■IS  a  soothsayer  had  some  years  before  prophesied  to 
Pharaoh  that  a  Hebrew  babe  was  about  to  be  born 
who  would  destroy  the  power  of  Egypt.  Some  of 
those  in  the  room  would  Iiave  slain  the  child  at 
once;  but  Thermuthis  secin"-  his  peril  snatched  liim 
away  and  fled,  and  Pharaoh  spared  him.  Tlie  paral- 
lelism of  this  legend  with  tlie  biblical  account  of 
Christ's  infancy  is  obvious.  Indeed  through 
all  Moses'  career  there  appear  many  in- 
teresting points  of  similarity  to  the 
life  of  the  Redeemer. 


11   1(1 


a 


^' 


^\)t  ^rene  of  iHoSeS'  §outf) 

BV    ERNST    KOERNER,    A    CONTEMPOUARY    GERM/ 
ARTIST. 


"And  Moses  mas  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the 
Egyptians." — Acts,  7,  2^. 

BROUGHT  up  in  highest  rank  among  thr 
Egyptians,  Moses  must  have  spent  nnicli  of 
his  life  at  their  capital,  which  was  tluii 
Memphis,  on  the  banks  of  the  lower  Nile.  He  must 
have  gazed  often  upon  the  mighty  structure  which 
even  then  loomed  in  stately  antiquity  beside  the 
sacred  stream.  All  the  remarkable  "wisdom"  of  the 
Egyptians  was  open  to  him,  and  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  we  are  assured  that  he  gathered  all.  includ- 
ing the  secret  knowledge  of  the  priesthood,  whicli 
inabled  them  to  do  wonders  that  seemed  miraculous 
to  common  eyes. 

Moses  was  also  "mighty  in  deeds."  One  legend 
tells  of  his  saving  Egypt  by  leading  an  army  against 
the  Ethio))ians  who  had  invaded  and  almost  mastered 
the  land,  until  an  oracle  bade  I'haraoli  "appeal  to 
the  Hebrew",  for  aid.  Then  Moses  conquered  them. 
Wliile  little  real  faith  can  be  placed  in  these  ro- 
mantic tales,  it  seems  likely  that  Moses  was  a  vigor- 
ous and  powerful  chieftain  and  a  successful  general 
in  the  Egyptian  wars.  It  is  certain  that  he  held 
a  high  position  at  the  court  of  IMiaraoh.  Then  he 
deliberately  abandoned  all  liis  ))ower  to  cast  his 
lot  with  that  of  his  afflicted  brethren. 


CljE  €spptian  ^lain 

FROM    THE    BIBLICAL    SERIES    BY    JULICS    SC  HNORR. 

"He  slew  the  Egyptian  and  hid  him  in  the  sand." 
—Ex.,  8,  12. 

IT  was  from  no  imperative  command  of  God  that 
;Moses  first  took  up  the  cause  of  the  Israelites. 
It  was  an  act  done  by  the  man  himself,  a  manly 
act.  The  Bible  tells  us  that  he  "went  out  unto  his 
l)rcthren,  and  looked  on  their  burdens."  Doubtless 
he  often  talked  witli  tluni,  perhaps  even  appealed 
to  Pharaoh  in  an  effort  to  alleviate  their  lot.  But  in 
vain.  Then  one  day.  as  the  story  is  told  in  E.xodus 
and  again  more  fully  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
(Chapter  7),  Moses  saw  an  Egyptian  illtreating  an 
unfortunate  Hebrew.  Remonstrance  proving  un- 
availing, lie  slew  tlie  oppressor. 

Perhaps  the  deed  was  one  of  sudden  rage,  though 
the  artist  Schnorr  depicts  it  rather  as  a  premeditated 
tiling.  The  Bible  says  that  Moses  "looktd  this  way 
and  that  way"  before  he  struck.  He  thought  liim- 
self  unobserved,  and  hid  the  Egyjjtian's  body  in  the 
sand.  Yet  the  wliisper  of  what  lie  had  done  spread 
among  the  Hebrews.  Either  there  was  a  secret 
onlooker,  or  the  rescued  man  himself  told  the  tale 
in  gratitude.  Closes  may  have  lioped  tiius  to  win  ac- 
ceptance as  a  leader  among  his  people.  If  so  the  next 
day  undeceived  him.  He  intc^rvcned  between  two  quar- 
nlling  Israelites,  and  was  answered  by  one  witji  an 
angry    sneer,    "Intendest    tiiou    to    kill    me,    as    thou 

killedst  tlic  Egyi)tian.'   So  Moses  saw  that  tin  y 
would  use  his  deed  against  liim. 


ii~U 


Mlt^''^t@K'C^::y@?^'EJ(^vig£;tt(g^:'»«'iJ@^.'C^jt*@^ 


^iimfi.'|!i!|liiPHil!|i|!|!|!|l|l|l|l|lilHai 


// 


Ki)t  JBausijterg  of  3^eucl 

BY    BOTTICELLI,    ONE    OF    THOSE    ODD     MEDIAEVAL 
PICTURES      WHICH      PRESENT      SEVERAL 
SUCCESSIVE    INCIDENTS    AS   HAP- 
PENING   AT    ONCE. 
+ 

"Xow  the  priest  of  Mid  tan   had  seven  daughters: 
and  they  came  and  drew   water." — Ej:.,  2,  16. 

WHEN  Pharaoh  learned  of  the  killing  of  the 
Egyptian  he  "sought  to  slay  Moses."  Per- 
haps the  monarcli  remembered  the  oracle's 
warning  against  the  "Hebrew  babe."  At  any  rate 
it  was  evident  that  Closes  had  preferred  the  kindred 
of  his  birth  to  the  kindred  of  Iiis  adoption,  and  un- 
der such  a  leader  the  dreaded  Israelites  might  be 
roused  into  a  terrible  rebellion.  So  Moses  was 
marked  for  death;  but  he  knew  his  danger  and  "iled 
from  the  face  of  Pharaoli." 

Out  into  the  deserts  of  Sinai  he  fled,  following 
l)crhai)s  the  very  route  along  which  later  he  was  to 
lead  the  children  of  Israel;  and,  wearied  and  travel 
stained,  he  reached  at  length  the  land  of  Midian. 
which  lay  on  both  shores  of  the  eastern  arm  of  the 
Red  Sea.  He  had  made  his  first  effort  to  aid  his 
people  and  had  failed  utterly.  He  was  become  an 
exile  and  a  fugitive.  In  ])ensive  mood  he  seated 
himself  by  a  well  in  Midian,  and  tliere  met  tiie 
seven  daughters  of  the  priest  of  the  land.  Tlie 
damsels  came  to  water  their  flocks,  and  Moses  aided 
them.  He,  who  had  been  a  prince  in  Egyi)t, 
lent   his   courteous   strengtli    to   lighten 

tlic  toil  "f  tliose  wild  sli(i)herdesses.  //p'3S\ 


ii-i:j 


THE  THIRD  BOOK  OF  MOSES  CALLED 


Hebiticus 


Cfjapter  II 


1  IFfta(  beasts  may,  4  and  ttAa(  may  not  be  eaten. 

are  iinrleoii. 


0  What  fishes.     13  What  fowls.     29  The  creeping  things  which 


\D  the  Lord    spake    unto    Moses  and  to  Aaron, 
saying  unto  them, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  saying. 
These  are  the  beasts  which  ye  shall  eat  among  all 
the  beasts  that  are  on  the  earth. 

3  Whatsoever  parteth  the  hoof,  and  is  cloven- 
footed,  and  cheweth  the  cud,'  among  the  beasts, 
that  shall  ye  eat. 

4  Nevertheless  these  shall  ye  not  eat  of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  or 
of  them  that  divide  the  hoof:  as  the  camel,  because  he  cheweth  the  cud, 
but  divideth  not  the  hoof;  he  is  unclean  unto  you. 

5  And  the  coney,  because  he  cheweth  the  end,  but  divideth  not  the 
hoof:  he  ?'*  unclean  unto  you. 

6  And  the  hare,  l)ecause  he  cheweth  the  cud.  but  divideth  not  the 
hoof;  he  is  unclean  unto  you. 

7  And  the  swine,  though  he  divide  the  hoof,  and  be  clovenfooted, 
yet  he  cheweth  not  the  cud;  he  is  unclean  to  you. 

8  Of  their  flesh  shall  ye  not  eat,  and  their  carcase  shall  ye  not  touch; 
they  are  unclean  to  you. 

9  f  These  shall  ye  eat  of  all  that  are  in  the  watei-s:  whatsoever  hath 
fins  and  scales  in  the  waters,  in  the  seas,  and  in  the  rivers,  them  shall 
ye  eat. 

10  And  all  that  have  not  fins  and  scales  in  the  seas,  and  in  the  rivers, 
of  all  that  move  in  the  waters,  and  of  any  living  thing  which  is  in  the 
waters,  they  shall  be  an  abomination  unto  you: 

iTlic  phrase  "cheweth  the  cud"  is  not  an  exact  interpretation  of  the  Hebrew.  The  Hebrew  expression 
Includes  all  animals  which  carrying  food  a  lonp  time,  recliew  it.  The  hare  thus  carries  his  food  in  his  cheeks, 
while  the  phrase  "cud  chewing    implies  in  English  tliat  the  food  has  been  swallowed  before  being  rechewed. 

193 


194  LEVITICUS  XI THE  UNCLEAN  ANIMALS 

11  They  shall  be  even  an  abomination  unto  you;  yo  shall 
not  eat  of  their  flesh,  but  ye  shall  have  their  carcases  in  abomina- 
tion. 

12  Whatsoever  hath  no  fins  nor  scales  in  the  waters,  that  sfiall  be 
an  abomination  unto  you. 

13  f  And  these  are  they  which  ye  shall  have  in  abomination  among 
the  fowls;  they  shall  not  be  eaten,  they  are  an  abomination:  the  eagle; 
and  the  ossifrage,  and  ospray,' 

14  And  the  vulture,  and  the  kite  after  his  kind; 

15  Every  raven  after  his  kind: 

IG  And  the  owl,  and  the  nighthawk,  and  the  cuckow,  and  the  hawk 
after  his  kind, 

17  And  the  little  owl,  and  the  cormorant,  and  the  great  owl, 

18  And  the  swan,  and  the  pelican,  and  the  gier  eagle, 

19  And  the  stork,  the  heron  after  her  kind,  and  the  lapwnng,  and  the 
bat. 

"20  AH  fowls  that  creep,  going  upon  all  four,  shall  be  an  abomination 
unto  you. 

21  Yet  these  may  ye  eat  of  every  flying  creeping  thing  that  goeth 
upon  all  four,  which  have  legs  above  their  feet,  to  leap  withal  upon 
the  earth ; 

22  Even  these  of  them  ye  may  eat;  the  locust  after  his  kind,  and  the 
bald  locust  after  his  kind,  and  the  beetle  after  his  kind,  and  the  grass- 
hop|)er  after  his  kind.^ 

2S  Hut  all  otlwr  flying  creeping  things,  which  have  four  feet,  shall 
be  an  abomination  unto  you. 

24  And  for  these  ye  shall  be  unclean:  whosoever  toucheth  the  car- 
case of  them  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

25  And  whosoever  beareth  oiu/lit  of  the  carcase  of  them  shall  wash 
his  clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

2G  The  carcases  of  every  beast  which  dividctli  the  hoof,  and  is  not 
clovenfooted,  nor  cheweth  the  cud,  are  unclean  unto  you:  every  one 
that  toucheth  them  shall  be  unclean. 

27  And  whatsoever  gocth  upon  his  paws,''  among  all  maimer  of 
beasts  that  go  on  all  four,  those  arc  unclean  unto  you:  whoso  toucheth 
their  carcase  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

28  And  he  thai  l)carcth  the  carcase  of  them  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even:  they  are  unclean  unto  you. 

29  ^  These  also  s/iall  be  unclean  unto  you  among  the  creei)ing 
things  that  creep  uj)on  the  earth;  the  weasel,  and  the  mouse,  and  the 
tortoise  after  his  kind, 


'Some  of  thp  names  In  the  list  of  birds  In  this  verse  and  the  followlnc  are  uncertain  of  translation.  The 
list  has  lieen  altered  in  the  Revised  Version,  so  ttiat  the  names  come  In  llic  followinc  order:  eaxle.  Rler  eagle, 
osnra.v.  kite.  Talcon.  rave:i.  ostrich,  ni^tit-hawk.  sca-uiew,  liawk.  little  owl.  eorinoranl.  KTeat  owl,  horned  owl, 
pelican,  vulture,  stork,  heron,  hoopoe.  I)at,  'These  names  repri'sent  four  kinds  of  locusts,  not  very  definitely 
known.  The  Revised  ViTsion  substitutes  "crickit"  for  '  liivtle  "  'That  Is.  members  of  the  cat  family,  and 
dogs,  and  sl:nilar  w  Id  animals,  tts  opposed  tu  the  inolliiisivu  hoofed  animals. 


LEVITICUS  XI OF  UNCLEAN   VESSELS  195 

30  And  the  ferret,  and  the  chameleon,  and  the  lizard,  and  the  snail, 
and  the  mole.' 

31  These  are  imclean  to  you  among  all  that  creep:  whosoever  doth 
touch  them,  when  they  be  dead,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

32  And  upon  whatsoever  any  of  them,  when  they  are  dead,  doth 
fall,  it  shall  be  unclean;  whether  it  he  any  vessel  of  wood,  or  raiment, 
or  skin,  or  sack,  whatsoever  vessel  it  be,  wherein  any  work  is  done,  it 
must  be  put  into  water,  and  it  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even;  so  it 
shall  be  cleansed. 

33  And  every  earthen  vessel,  whereinto  any  of  them  falleth,  what- 
soever is  in  it  shall  be  unclean;  and  ye  shall  l)reak  it. 

34  Of  all  meat  which  may  be  eaten,  that  on  which  such  water 
cometh  shall  be  unclean:  and  all  drink  that  may  be  drunk  in  every 
such  vessel  shall  be  unclean. 

35  And  every  thinxj  whereupon  any  part  of  their  carcase  falleth 
shall  be  vmclean;  whether  it  be  oven,  or  ranges  for  pots,  they  shall  be 
broken  down;  for  they  are  unclean,  and  shall  be  unclean  unto  you. 

36  Nevertheless  a  fountain  or  pit.  irhcrein  there  is  plenty  of  water, 
shall  be  clean:  but  that  which  toucheth  their  carcase  shall  l^e  unclean. 

37  And  if  any  part  of  their  carcase  fall  upon  any  sowing  seed  which 
is  to  be  sown,  it  sJiall  be  clean. 

38  But  if  any  water  be  put  upon  the  seed,  and  any  part  of  their 
carcase  fall  thereon,  it  sliall  be  unclean  unto  you. 

39  And  if  any  beast,  of  which  ye  may  eat,  die;  he  that  toucheth  the 
carcase  thereof  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

40  And  he  that  eateth  of  the  carcase  of  it  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
be  unclean  until  the  even:  he  also  that  beareth  the  carcase  of  it  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

41  And  every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  shall  be 
an  abomination;  it  shall  not  be  eaten. 

42  Whatsoever  goeth  uf)Ou  the  belly,  and  whatsoever  goeth  upon 
all  four,  or  whatsoever  hath  more  feet  among  all  creeping  things  that 
creep  upon  the  earth,  them  ye  shall  not  eat;  for  they  are  an  abomina- 
tion. 

43  Ye  shall  not  make  yourselves  abominable  with  any  creeping 
tiling  that  creepeth,  neither  shall  ye  make  yourselves  unclean  with 
them,  that  ye  should  be  defiled  thereby. 

44  For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God:  ye  shall  therefore  sanctify  your- 
selves, and  ye  shall  be  holy;  for  I  am  holy:  neither  shall  ye  defile  your- 
selves with  any  manner  of  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

45  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  bringeth  you  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
to  be  your  God:  ye  shall  therefore  be  holy,  for  I  am  holy. 

46  This  is  the  law  of  the  beasts,  and  of  the  fowl,  and  of  every  living 

'This  list  in  the  Revised  Version  gives  in  succession,  ttie  weasel,  tnonse,  great  lizard,  Kecl<o,  land  nroco- 
dile,  lizard,  sand  lizard  and  chameleon. 


196 


LEVITICUS  XII THE  MOTHER  S  OFFERING 


cr?aliuv  tliat  moveth  in  the  waters,  and  of  every  creature  that  ereepeth 
iij)on  the  earth: 

47  To  make  a  difference  between  the  unclean  and  the  clean,  and 
between  the  beast  that  may  be  eaten  and  the  beast  that  may  not  be 
eaten . 

Chapter  12 

1  The  purijicalion  of  women  after  childbirth.     G  Ilcr  o/firings  for  her  p>irifying. 

1X1)  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

^2  Speak  unto  the  childreii  of  Israel,  saying.  If  a  woman 
have  conceived  seed,  and  borne  a  man  child:  then  she  shall 
ean  seven  days ;  according  to  the  days  of  the  separation  for  her 
infirmity  shall  she  be  unclean. 

3  And  in  the  eighth  day  the  fl  \sli  of  his  foreskin  shall  be  circumcised. 

4  And  she  shall  then  contiaue  in  the  blood  of  her  purifying  three 
and  thirty  days:  she  shall  touch  no  hallowed  thing,  nor  come  into  the 
sanctuary,  until  the  days  of  her  purifying  be  fulfilled. 

5  But  if  she  bear  a  maid  child,  then  she  shall  be  unclean  two  weeks, 
as  in  her  separation:  and  she  shall  continue  in  the  blood  of  her  purify- 
ing three-score  and  six  davs. 

6  And  when  the  days  of  her  purifying  are  fulfilled,  for  a  son,  or  for  a 
dauirhter,  she  shall  brins;  a  lamb  of  the  first  vear  for  a  burn!  offeriuir, 
and  a  young  pigeon,  or  a  turtle-dove,  for  a  sin  offering,  unlo  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  unto  the  priest; 

7  Who  shall  offer  it  before  the  LoHi),  and  make  an  atonement  for 
her;  and  she  shall  be  cleansed  from  the  issue  of  her  blood.  This  is  the 
law  for  her  that  liath  borne  a  male  or  a  female. 

8  And  if  she  Ijc  not  able  to  bring  a  Iamb,  then  she  shall  bring  two 
turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons;  the  one  for  the  burnt  offering,  and  the 
other  for  a  sin  offering:  and  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for 
her,  and  she  shall  be  clean. 


Cijaptcr  13 

1  The  laws  and  tolccna  whereby  the  priest  is  to  be  guided  in  discerning  the  leprosy. 

JXI)  the  TiOKi)  spake  unlo  Moses  and  Aaron,  saying. 

•■■i  When  a  man  shall  have  in  the  skin  of  his  flesh  a  rising,  a 
scab,  or  bright  s|)ol,  and  it  be  in  the  skin  of  his  flesh  liki'  the 
plague  of  leprosy;  then  he  shall  be  brought  unto  Aaron  the  priest, 
or  unto  one  of  his  sons  the  priests: 

.3  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  the  plague  in  the  skin  of  the  flesh: 
and  irlicn[]u'  hair  in  Ihe  j)lagiie  is  turned  white,  and  the  plague  in  sight 
be  deej)er  than  the  skin  of  liis  flesh,  it  ;.s'  a  |)lague  of  leprosy:  and- the 
priest  shall  look  on  him,  and  pronounce  him  unclean. 

4   If  llic  bright  spot  be  white  in  tlic  skin  of  his  flesh,  ami  in  sight  he 


LEVITICUS  XIII THE  SIGNS  OF  LEPROSY  197 

not  deeper  than  the  skin,  and  the  hair  thereof  be  not  turned  white; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  up  him  that  hath  the  plague  seven  days : 

5  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  him  the  seventh  day:  and,  behold,  if 
the  plague  in  his  sight  be  at  a  stay,  and  the  plague  spread  not  in  the 
skin ;  then  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up  seven  days  more : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  him  again  the  seventh  day:  and,  be- 
hold, if  the  plague  be  somewhat  dark,  and  the  plague  spread  not  in  the 
skin,  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean:  it  is  but  a  scab:  and  he 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  be  clean. 

7  But  if  the  scab  spread  much  abroad  in  the  skin,  after  that  he  hath 
been  seen  of  the  priest  for  his  cleansing,  he  shall  be  seen  of  the  priest 
again : 

8  And  if  the  priest  see  that,  behold,  the  scab  spreadeth  in  the  skin, 
then  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  unclean:  it  is  a  leprosy. 

9  ^  When  the  plague  of  leprosy  is  in  a  man,  then  he  shall  be  brought 
unto  the  priest; 

10  And  the  priest  shall  see  him:  and,  behold,  if  the  rising  be  white 
in  the  skin,  and  it  have  turned  the  hair  white,  and  there  be  quick  raw 
flesh  in  the  rising; 

11  It  is  an  old  leprosy  in  the  skin  of  his  flesh,  and  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean,  and  shall  not  shut  him  up:  for  he  is  unclean. 

12  And  if  a  leprosy  break  out  abroad  in  the  skin,  and  the  leprosy 
cover  all  the  skin  of  hiiii  that  hath  the  plague  from  his  head  even  to 
his  foot,  wheresoever  the  priest  looketh ; 

13  Then  the  ]  riest  shall  consider:  and,  behold,  if  the  leprosy  have 
covered  all  liis  flesh,  he  shall  pronounce  him  clean  tliat  hath  the  plague: 
it  is  all  turned  white:  he  is  clean. 

14  But  when  raw  flesh  appeareth  in  him,  he  shall  be  unclean. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  see  the  raw  flesh,  and  pronounce  him  to  be 
unclean:  for  the  raw  flesh  is  unclean:  it  is  a  leprosy. 

16  Or  if  the  raw  flesh  turn  again,  and  be  changed  unto  white,  he 
shall  come  unto  the  priest; 

17  And  the  priest  shall  see  him:  and,  behold,  ('/  the  plague  be 
turned  into  white ;  then  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him,  clean  that  hath 
the  plague :  he  is  clean. 

18  ^  The  flesh  also,  in  which,  even  in  the  skin  thereof,  was  a  boil, 
and  is  healed, 

19  And  in  the  place  of  the  boil  there  be  a  white  rising,  or  a  bright 
spot,  white,  and  somewhat  reddish,  and  it  be  shewed  to  the  priest; 

20  And  if,  when  the  priest  seeth  it,  behold,  it  be  in  sight  lower  than 
the -skin,  and  the  hair  thereof  be  turned  white;  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  unclean:  it  is  a  {)lague  of  leprosy  broken  out  of  the  boil. 

21  But  if  the  ]>riest  look  on  it,  and,  behold,  there  be  no  white  hairs 
therein,  and  if  it  be  not  lower  than  the  skin,  but  be  somewhat  dark; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up  seven  days: 


198  LEVITICUS  XIII TREATMENT  OF  LEPROSY 

22  And  if  it  spread  much  abroad  in  the  skin,  then  the  priest  sha.'l 
pronounce  him  unclean:  it  is  a  plague. 

23  But  if  the  bright  .spot  stay  in  his  place,  and  spread  not,  it  is  a 
burning  boil;  and  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean. 

2-4  ^  Or  if  there  be  anij  flesh,  in  the  skin  whereof  tJiere  is  a  hot 
burning,  and  the  quick  flesh  that  burneth  have  a  white  l)right  spot, 
somewhat  reddish,  or  white; 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  look  upon  it:  and,  behold,  if  the  hair  in  the 
bright  spot  be  turned  white,  and  it  he  in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin; 
it  is  a  leprosy  broken  out  of  the  burning:  wherefore  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean:  it  is  the  plague  of  leprosy. 

26  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it,  and,  behold  there  be  no  white  hair 
in  the  bright  spot,  and  it  be  no  lower  than  the  otiier  skin,  but  be  some- 
what dark;  then  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up  seven  days: 

27  And  the  priest  shall  look  upon  him  the  .seventh  day:  and  if  it 
be  spread  much  abroad  in  the  skin,  then  the  priest  shall  ])ronounce 
him  unclean:  it  is  the  plague  of  leprosy. 

28  And  if  the  bright  spot  stay  in  his  place,  and  spread  not  in  the 
skin,  but  it  be  somewhat  dark;  it  is  a  rising  of  the  burning,  and  (he 

{)riest  shall  pronounce  him  clean:  for  it  is  an  infiammation  of  the 
)urning. 

29  ^i  If  a  man  or  woman  have  a  plague  upon  the  head  or  the 
beard ; 

30  Then  the  j)riest  shall  see  the  plague:  and.  behold,  if  it  be  in  sight 
deeper  lliaii  tlie  skin;  and  fhere  be  in  it  a  yellow  thin  hair;  then  the 
priest  shall  |)r;)ii():ince  him  unclean:  it  is  a  dry  scall.  ereii  a  leproiV 
upon  the  head  or  beard. 

31  Aiul  if  th(>  priest  look  on  th"  plague  of  the  scall,  and.  behold,  it 
he  not  in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin,  and  that  there  is  no  black  hair  in  il ; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  up  Itiiii  that  Initli  the  plague  of  the  scall 
seven  days: 

32  .Viid  in  the  seventh  <lay  the  priest  shall  look  on  the  plague:  and, 
l)(>holil.  .'/  the  scall  spread  not.  and  there  be  in  il  no  yellow  hair,  and  the 
scall  l>e  not  in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin; 

33  lie  shall  be  shaven,  l)ut  the  scall  shall  he  not  shave;  and  the 
priest  shall  shut  up  him  that  hath  the  scall  .seven  days  more: 

34  .Vnd  in  th(>  seventh  day  the  priest  shall  look  on  the  scall:  and. 
behohl,  ,'/  the  scall  be  not  spr  -ad  in  the  skin,  nor  be  in  sight  deeper 
than  the  skin;  then  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean:  and  he  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  be  clean. 

3o    But  if  the  scall  spread  inuch  in  the  skin  after  his  cleansing;    . 

30  Then  thr  [)riest  shall  look  on  him:  and.  ix-hold.  if  the  scall  be 
spread  in  the  skin,  the  priest  shall  not  seek  for  yellow  hair;  In-  is 
unclean. 

37    i{nl  if  llic  xall  \n-  in  his  sitrht  at  a  slav.  and  tluif  there  is  black 


LEVITICUS  XIII LEPROSY  IN  RAIMENT  199 

hair  grown  up  therein ;  the  scall  is  healed,  he  is  clean :  and  the  priest 
shall  pronounce  him  clean. 

38  f  If  a  man  also  or  a  woman  have  in  the  skin  of  their  flesh  bright 
spots,  ei^en  white  bright  spots ; 

39  Then  the  priest  shall  look:  and,  behold,  if  the  bright  spots  in  the 
skin  of  their  flesh  be  darkish  white;  it  is  a  freckled  spot  that  groweth 
in  the  skin;  he  is  clean. 

40  And  the  man  whose  hair  is  fallen  off  his  head,  he  is  bald;  yet  is 
he  clean. 

41  And  he  that  hath  his  hair  fallen  off  from  the  part  of  his  head 
toward  his  face,  he  is  forehead  bald,  yet  is  he  clean. 

42  And  if  there  be  in  the  bald  head,  or  bald  forehead,  a  white  red- 
dish sore ;  it  is  a  leprosy  sprung  up  in  his  bald  head,  or  his  bald  fore- 
head. 

43  Then  the  priest  shall  look  upon  it:  and,  behold,  if  the  rising  of 
the  sore  be  white  reddish  in  his  bald  head,  or  in  his  bald  forehead,  as 
the  leprosy  appeareth  in  the  skin  of  the  flesh; 

44  He  is  a  leprous  man,  he  is  unclean:  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  utterly  unclean;  his  plague  is  in  his  head. 

45  And  the  leper  in  whom  the  plague  is,  his  clothes  shall  be  rent, 
and  his  head  bare,  and  he  shall  put  a  covering  upon  his  upper  lip, 
and  shall  cry.  Unclean,  unclean. 

46  All  the  days  wherein  the  plague  sJiall  be  in  him  he  shall  be  de- 
filed; he  is  unclean:  he  shall  dwell  alone;  without  the  camp  shall  his 
habitation  be. 

47  ^  The  garment  also  that  the  plague  of  leprosy  is  in,  whether  it 
be  a  woollen  garment,  or  a  linen  garment; 

48  Whether  it  be  in  the  warp,  or  woof;  of  linen,  or  of  woollen; 
whether  in  a  skin,  or  in  any  thing  made  of  skin ; 

49  And  if  the  plague  be  greenish  or  reddish  in  the  garment. 
or  in  the  skin,  either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the  woof,  or  in  any  thing 
of  skin;  it  is  a  plague  of  leprosy,  and  shall  be  shewed  unto  the 
priest : 

50  And  the  priest  shall  look  upon  the  plague,  and  shut  up  it  that 
hath  the  plague  seven  days : 

51  And  he  shall  look  on  the  plague  on  the  seventh  day:  if  the  plague 
be  spread  in  the  garment,  either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the  woof,  or  in  a 
skin,  or  in  any  work  that  is  made  of  skin;  the  plague  is  a  fretting  lep- 
rosy; it  is  unclean. 

52  He  shall  therefore  burn  that  garment,  whether  warp  or  woof,  in 
woollen  or  in  linen,  or  any  thing  of  skin,  wherein  the  plague  is:  for  it 
is  a  fretting  leprosy;  it  shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

53  And  if  the  priest  shah  look,  and,  behold,  the  plague  be  not  spread 
in  the  garment,  either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the  woof,  or  in  any  thing  of 
skin ; 


200  LEVITICUS  XIV — THE  CLEANSING   OF  LEPROSY 

54  Then  the  priest  shall  command  that  they  wash  the  thing  wherein 
the  plague  is,  and  he  shall  shut  it  up  seven  days  more: 

55  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  the  plague,  after  that  it  is  washed: 
and,  l)eli()ld,  //  the  plague  have  not  changed  his  colour,  and  the  plague 
be  not  spread;  it  I'.s*  unclean;  thou  shalt  burn  it  in  the  tire;  it  is  fret 
inward,  iclidlicr  it  he  bare  within  or  without. 

56  And  if  the  priest  look,  and,  behold,  the  plague  he  somewhat  dark 
after  the  washing  of  it;  then  he  shall  rend  it  out  of  the  garment,  or  out 
of  the  skin,  or  out  of  the  warp,  or  out  of  the  woof: 

57  And  if  it  appear  still  in  the  garment,  either  in  the  warp,  or  in 
the  woof,  or  in  any  thing  of  skin;  it  /.y  a  spreading  plague:  thou  shalt 
burn  that  wherein  the  plague  is  with  fire. 

58  And  the  garment,  either  warp,  or  woof,  or  whatsoever  thing  of 
skin  ii  he,  which  thou  shalt  wash,  if  the  plague  be  departed  from  them, 
then  it  shall  be  washed  the  second  time,  and  shall  be  clean. 

59  This  is  the  law  of  the  plague  of  leprosy  in  a  garment  of  woollen 
or  linen,  either  in  the  warp,  or  woof,  or  any  thing  of  skins,  to  pronounce 
it  clean,  or  to  pronounce  it  unclean. 

Cfjapter  14 

1  The  riles  and  sacriflees  in  cleansing  of  the  tcixr.     3.'S   Tlic  signs  of  leprosy  in  a  house.      43  The  cleansing  of 

that  house. 

NT)  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying. 

'2  This  shall  be  the  law  of  the  leper  in  the  day  of  his  cleans- 
ing: He  shall  be  brought  unto  the  priest: 
;}  And  the  priest  shall  go  forth  out  of  the  camp;  and  the  priest  shall 
look,  and,  behold,  if  the  plague  of  leprosy  be  healed  in  the  leper; 

4  Then  shall  the  priest  command  to  take  for  iiim  that  is  to  be 
cleansed  two  birds  alive  (ind  clean,  and  cedar  wood,  and  scarlet,  and 
hyssop : ' 

5  And  the  priest  shall  command  that  one  of  the  birds  be  killed  in 
an  earthen  vessel  over  ruiuiing  water: 

6  As  for  the  living  bird,  he  shall  take  it,  and  the  cedar  wood,  and 
the  scarlet,  and  the  hyssop,  and  shall  dip  them  and  the  living  bird  in 
the  blood  of  the  bird  that  iiui.s-  killed  over  the  running  water: 

7  And  he  shall  sprinkle  upon  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  from  the 
leprosy  seven  times,  and  shall  pronounce  him  clean,  and  shall  let  the 
living  bird  loose  into  the  open  field. 

S  .Vnfl  he  that  is  to  be  cleansed  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shave 
of!"  all  his  hair,  and  w^ash  himself  in  water,  that  he  may  be  clean:  and 
after  that  he  shall  conic  into  tlic  canip.  and  shall  tarry  abroad  out  of 
his  tent  seven  days. 

J)  But  it  shall  be  on  the  .seventh  day,  that  he  shall  shave  all  his  hair 
off  his  head  and  his  beard  and  his  evebrows.  even  all  his  hair  he  shall 


Thi-  wonl  "scarlet"  here  and  In  the  followinc  pas^aees  means  a  piece  of  scarlet  cloth;  hyssop  Is  a  i)lant. 


LEVITICUS  XIV THE  LEPROSY   PUUIFICATION  201 

shave  oflf:  and  he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  also  he  shall  wash  his  flesh 
in  water,  and  he  shall  be  clean. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall  take  two  he  lambs  without  blem- 
ish, and  one  ewe  lamb  of  the  first  year,  without  blemish,  and  three 
tenth  deals  of  fine  flour  for  a  meat  offering,  mingled  with  oil,  and  one 
log  of  oil.' 

11  And  the  priest  that  maketh  fiim  clean  shall  present  the  man  that 
is  to  be  made  clean,  and  those  things,  before  the  Lord,  at  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation : 

12  And  the  pi'iest  shall  take  one  he  lamb,  and  offer  him  for  a  tres- 

Eass  offering,  and  the  log  of  oil,  and  wave  them  for  a  wave  oft'ering 
efore  the  IvORD  : 

13  And  he  shall  slay  the  lamb  in  the  place  where  he  shall  kill  the 
sin  offering  and  the  burnt  offering,  in  the  holy  place:  for  as  the  sin 
offering  is  the  piiest's,  so  u  the  trespass  offering:  it  is  most  holy: 

14  And  the  priest  shall  take  some  of  the  blood  of  the  ti-espass  offer- 
ing, and  the  priest  shall  put  it  upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that 
is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the 
great  toe  of  his  right  foot: 

15  And  the  priest  thall  take  some  of  the  log  of  oil,  and  pour  it  into 
the  palm  of  his  own  left  hand: 

16  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his  right  finger  in  the  oil  that  is  in  his 
left  hand,  and  shall  sprinkle  of  the  oil  with  his  finger  seven  times  be- 
fore the  Lord  : 

17  And  of  the  rest  of  the  oil  that  is  in  his  hand  shall  the  priest  put 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon  the 
thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right  foot,  upon 
the  blood  of  the  trespass  offering: 

18  And  the  remnant  of  the  oil  that  is  in  the  priests  hand  he  shall 
pour  upon  the  head  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed :  and  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  him  before  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the  sin  oft'ering,  and  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  from  his  uncleanness;  and  after- 
ward he  shall  kill  the  burnt  offering. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  ott'er  the  burnt  oft'ering  and  the  meat  offering 
upon  the  altar:  and  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for  him,  and 
he  shall  be  clean. 

21  And  if  he  be  poor,  and  cannot  get  so  much;  then  he  shall  take 
one  lamb  for  a  trespass  ottering  to  be  waved,  to  make  an  atonement 
for  him,  ancl  one  tenth  deal  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat 
offering,  and  a  log  of  oil ; 

22  And  two  turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pigeons,  such  as  he  is  able 
to  get;  and  the  one  shall  be  a  sin  offering,  and  the  other  a  burnt  offer- 

•The  log  is  a  Hebrew  measure  of  a  little  over  a  pint. 


202  LEVITICUS  XIV LEPROSY   IX   DWELLINGS 

23  And  he  sliall  l)ring  them  on  the  eighth  day  for  his  cleansing  unto 
the  priest,  unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  before 
the  Lord. 

24  And  the  priest  shall  take  the  lamb  of  the  trespass  ottering,  and 
the  log  of  oil,  and  the  priest  shall  wave  them  for  a  wave  offering  before 
the  Lord: 

25  And  he  shaM  kill  the  lamb  of  the  trespass  offering,  and  the  priest 
shall  take  some  of  the  blood  of  the  trespass  ottering,  and  ])ut  it  upon 
the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon  the 
thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right  foot: 

26  And  the  priest  shall  pour  of  the  oil  into  the  }>alm  of  his  own  left 
hand : 

27  And  the  priest  shall  sprinkle  with  his  right  finger  some  of  the  oil 
that  is  in  his  left  hand  seven  times  before  the  Lord: 

28  And  the  priest  shall  put  of  the  oil  that  is  in  his  hand  upon  the 
tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb 
of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right  foot,  upon  the 
place  of  the  blood  of  the  trespass  offering: 

29  And  the  rest  of  the  oil  that  is  in  the  priest's  hand  he  shall  f)ut 
upon  the  head  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  to  make  an  atonement 
for  him  before  the  Lord. 

30  And  he  shall  otter  the  one  of  the  turtle-doves,  or  of  the  young 
pigeons,  such  as  he  can  get; 

31  Even  such  as  he  is  al)le  to  get,  the  one  for  a  sin  offering,  and  the 
other  for  a  burnt  ottering,  with  the  meat  offering:  and  the  ])riest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  before  the  Lord. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  Jiim  in  whom  is  th(>  |)lague  of  leprosy,  whose 
hand  is  not  able  to  get  iliat  ivhirh  pcrtainctli  to  his  cleansing. 

33  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

34  When  ye  be  come  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  I  give  to  you 
for  a  possession,  and  1  put  the  plague  of  leprosv  in  a  house  of  the  land 
of  your  possession ; 

35  And  he  that  owneth  the  house  shall  come  and  fell  the  priest, 
saying.  It  seemeth  to  me  tlicrc  is  as  it  were  a  })lague  in  the  house: 

30  Then  the  priest  shall  command  that  they  empty  the  house,  be- 
fore the  priest  go  into  it  to  see  the  plague,  that  all  that  is  in  the  house 
be  not  nuide  unclean:  and  afterward  the  priest  shall  go  in  to  .see  the 
house: 

37  And  he  shall  look  on  the  plague,  and.  behold,  if  fhe  plague />e 
in  the  walls  of  the  house  with  IkjIIow  strakes,  greenish  or  reddish, 
which  in  sight  arc  lower  than  the  wall; 

38  'I'hen  the  priest  shall  go  out  of  the  house  to  the  door  of  the  house, 
and  shut  up  the  house  .seven  days: 

39  .Vnd  the  priest  shall  come  again  the  .seventh  day,  and  shall  look: 
and,  behold,  if  the  plague  be  spread  in  the  walls  of  the  house; 


LEVITICUS  XIV OF  CLEANSING  LEPROUS  HOUSES  203 

40  Then  the  priest  shall  command  that  they  take  away  the  stones  in 
which  the  plague  is,  and  they  shall  cast  them  into  an  unclean  place 
without  the  city: 

41  And  he  shall  cause  the  house  to  be  scraped  within  round  about, 
and  they  shall  pour  out  the  dust  that  they  scrape  off  without  the  city 
into  an  unclean  place : 

42  And  they  shall  take  other  stones,  and  put  them  in  the  place  of 
those  stones:  and  he  shall  take  other  mortar,  and  shall  plaister  the 
house. 

43  And  if  the  plague  come  again,  and  break  out  in  the  house,  after 
that  he  hath  taken  away  the  stones,  and  after  he  hath  scraped  thf 
house,  and  after  it  is  plaistered ; 

44  Then  the  priest  shall  come  and  look,  and,  behold,  if  the  plague 
be  spread  in  the  house,  it  is  a  fretting  leprosy  in  the  house:  it  is  un- 
clean. 

45  And  he  shall  break  down  the  house,  the  stones  of  it,  and  the 
timber  thereof,  and  all  the  mortar  of  the  house;  and  he  shall  carry 
tliem  forth  out  of  the  city  into  an  unclean  place. 

46  Moreover  he  that  goeth  into  the  house  all  the  while  that  it  is 
shut  up  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

47  And  he  that  lieth  in  the  house  shall  wash  his  clothes;  and  he  that 
eateth  in  the  house  shall  wash  his  clothes. 

48  And  if  the  priest  shall  come  in,  and  look  iipoii  it,  and,  behold,  the 
plague  hath  not  spread  in  the  house,  after  the  house  was  plaistered: 
then  the  priest  shall  pronounce  the  house  clean,  because  the  plague 
is  healed. 

49  And  he  shall  take  to  cleanse  the  house  two  birds,  and  cedar-wood, 
and  scarlet,  and  hyssop: 

50  And  he  shall  kill  the  one  of  the  birds  in  an  earthen  vessel  over 
running  water: 

51  And  he  shall  take  the '  cedar-wood,  and  the  hyssop,  and  the 
scarlet,  and  the  living  bird,  and  dip  them  in  the  l)lood  of  the  slain  bird, 
and  in  the  running  water,  and  sprinkle  the  house  seven  times: 

52  And  he  shall  cleanse  the  house  with  the  blood  of  the  bird,  and 
with  the  running  water,  and  with  the  living  bird,  and  with  the  cedar- 
wood,  and  with  the  liyssojj,  and  with  the  scarlet: 

53  But  he  shall  let  go  the  living  bird  out  of  the  city  into  the  open 
fields,  and  make  an  atonement  for  the  house:  and  it  shall  be  clean. 

54  This  is-  the  law  for  all  numner  of  plague  of  leprosy,  and  scall, 

55  And  for  the  leprosy  of  a  garment,  and  of  a  house, 

56  And  for  a  rising,  and  for  a  scab,  and  for  a  bright  spot: 

57  To  teach  when  it  is  unclean,  and  when  it  is  clean:  this  is  the 
law  of  leprosy. 


204  LEVITICUS  XV OF  UXCLKAN   ISSUES 

Cfjapter  15 

1  The  uncleanness  of  men  ill  their  issues.     13  The  cleansing  of  them.     19  The  unelcanness  of  women  in  their  issua. 
28  Their  cleansing. 

|ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Closes  and  to  Aaron,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sav  unto  them. 
When  any  man  hath  a  running  issue  out  of  his  flesh,  because 
of  his  issue  he  is  unclean. 

3  And  this  shall  be  his  uncleanness  in  his  issue:  whether  his  flesh 
run  with  his  issue,  or  his  flesh  be  stopped  from  his  issue,  it  is  his 
uncleanness. 

4  Every  bed,  whereon  he  lieth  that  hath  the  issue,  is  unclean:  and 
every  thing,  whereon  he  sitteth,  shall  be  unclean. 

5  And  whosoever  toucheth  his  bed  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

6  And  he  that  sitteth  on  any  thing  whereon  he  sat  that  hath  the 
issue  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and  l)e  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

7  And  he  that  toucheth  the  flesh  of  him  that  hath  the  issue  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

8  And  if  he  that  have  the  issue  spit  upon  him  that  is  clean;  then  he 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

9  And  what  saddle  soever  he  rideth  upon  that  hath  the  issue  shall 
be  unclean. 

10  And  whosoever  toucheth  any  thing  that  was  under  him  shall  be 
vmclean  until  the  even:  and  he  that  beareth  (mij  of  those  things  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  l)athe  himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

11  And  whomsoever  he  toucheth  that  hath  the  issue,  and  hath  not 
rinsed  his  hands  in  water,  he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself 
in  water,  and  i)e  unclean  until  the  even. 

I'i  And  the  vessel  of  earth,  that  he  toucheth.  which  hath  the  issue, 
.shall  be  t)r()ken:  and  every  vessel  of  wood  shall  be  rinsed  in  water. 

l.'J  And  \vh(>n  he  that  hath  an  issue  is  cleansed  of  his  issue;  then  he 
shall  number  to  himself  seven  days  for  his  cleansing,  and  wash  his 
clothes,  and  bathe  his  flesh  in  ruiniing  wat(M\  and  shall  be  clean. 

14  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall  [iikc  to  him  two  turtle-doves,  or 
two  young  pigeons,  and  come  before  the  Louo  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and  give  them  unto  the  |)riest: 

1.5  .Viid  the  priest  shall  offer  them,  the  one  for  a  sin  olferiug.  and  the 
other /or  a  burnt  offering;  and  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonemciil  for 
him  befor(>  the  I/jhi)  for  his  issue. 

1(!  .\ii(l  if  any  man's  seed  of  copiilalion  go  out  Iroin  him.  then  he 
shall  wash  all  his  flesh  in  water,  and  be  unclean  nnlil  I  Ik-  even. 


LEVITICUS  XV OF  ATONEMENT  FOR  UNCLEANNESS  "205 

17  And  every  garment,  and  every  skin,  whereon  is  the  seed  of  copu- 
lation, shall  be  washed  with  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

18  The  woman  also  with  whom  man  shall  lie  with  seed  of  copula- 
tion, they  shall  both  bathe  themselves  in  water,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

19  ^  And  if  a  woman  have  an  issue,  and  her  issue  in  her  flesh  be 
blood,  she  shall  be  put  apart  seven  days:  and  whosoever  toucheth  her 
shall  Ije  unclean  until  the  even. 

20  And  every  thing  that  she  lieth  upon  in  her  separation  shall  be 
unclean:  every  thing  also  that  she  sitteth  upon  shall  be  unclean. 

21  And  whosoever  toucheth  her  bed  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  he  unclean  until  the  even. 

22  And  whosoever  toucheth  any  thing  that  she  sat  upon  shall  wash 
his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

23  And  if  it  be  on  lier  bed,  or  on  any  thing  whereon  she  sitteth,  when 
he  toucheth  it,  he  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

24  And  if  any  man  lie  with  her  at  all,  and  her  flowers  be  upon  him, 
he  shall  be  unclean  seven  days ;  and  all  the  bed  whereon  he  lieth  shall 
be  unclean. 

25  And  if  a  woman  have  an  issue  of  her  blood  many  days  out  of  the 
time  of  her  separation,  or  if  it  run  beyond  the  time  of  her  separation ; 
all  the  days  of  the  issue  of  her  uncleanness  shall  be  as  the  days  of  her 
separation:  she  shall  be  unclean. 

26  Every  bed  whereon  she  lieth  all  the  days  of  her  issue  shall  be 
unto  her  as  the  bed  of  her  separation:  and  whatsoever  she  sitteth  upon 
shall  be  unclean,  as  the  uncleanness  of  her  separation. 

27  And  whosoever  toucheth  those  things  shall  be  unclean,  and  shall 
wash  his  clothes  and  liathe  himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

28  But  if  she  be  cleansed  of  her  issue,  then  she  shall  number  to 
herself  seven  days,  and  after  that  she  shall  be  clean. 

29  And  on  the  eighth  day  she  shall  take  unto  her  two  turtles,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  and  bring  them  unto  the  priest,  to  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the  one  for  a  sin  offering,  and  the  other 
for  a  burnt  offering;  and  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for  her 
before  the  Lord  for  the  issue  of  her  imcleanness. 

31  Thus  shall  ye  separate  the  children  of  Israel  from  their  unclean- 
ness; that  they  die  not  in  their  uncleanness,  when  they  defile  my  taber- 
nacle that  is  among  them. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  that  hath  an  issue,  and  of  him  whose  seed 
goeth  from  him,  and  is  defiled  therewith ; 

33  And  of  her  that  is  sick  of  her  flowers,  and  of  him  that  hath  an 
issue,  of  the  man,  and  of  the  woman,  and  of  him  that  lieth  with  her 
that  is  unclean. 


206  LEVITICUS  XVI THE   HIGH   PRIESt's  ATONEMENT 

Cfjapter  16 

1  How  the  high  priest  must  enter  into  the  holy  place.     1 1  The  sin  offering  for  himself.     15  The  sin  offering  for  the 
people.     20  The  scapegoat.     29  The  yearly  feast  of  the  expiations. 

iJXD  the  Lord  spake  unto  ^foses  after  the  death  of  tlie  two  sons 
of  Aaron,  when  they  offeretl  before  the  Lord,  and  died; 
2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Speak  unto  Aaron  thy 
brother,  that  he  come  not  at  all  times  into  the  holy  place  within  the 
vail  before  the  mercy-seat,  which  /.s-  ujjon  the  ark;  that  he  die  not:  for 
I  will  appear  in  the  cloud  upon  the  mercy-seat. 

3  Thus  shall  Aaron  come  into  the  holy  place:  with  a  young  bullock 
for  a  sin  offering,  and  a  ram  for  a  burnt  offering. 

4  He  shall  put  on  the  holy  linen  coat,  and  he  shall  have  the  linen 
breeches  upon  his  flesh,  and  shall  be  girded  with  a  linen  girdle,  and 
with  the  linen  mitre  shall  he  be  attired:  these  arc  holy  garments;  there- 
fore shall  he  wash  his  flesh  in  water,  and  .so  {)ut  them  on. 

.)  And  he  shall  take  of  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel  two 
kids  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  ottering,  and  one  ram  for  a  Inirnt  ottering. 

6  And  Aaron  shall  otter  his  bullock  of  the  sin  ottering,  which  is  for 
himself,  and  make  an  atonement  for  himself,  and  for  his  house. 

7  And  he  shall  take  the  two  goats,  and  present  them  before  the 
Lord  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

H  And  Aaron  shall  cast  lots  upon  the  two  goats ;  one  lot  for  the  Lord, 
and  the  oilier  lot  for  the  scapegoat.' 

9  And  Aai'on  shall  bring  the  goat  upon  which  the  Lord's  lot  fell, 
and  olfcM-  him  for  a  sin  ottering. 

10  But  liie  goat,  on  which  the  lot  fell  to  be  the  scapegoat,  shall  be 
presented  alive  before  the  Lord,  to  make  an  atonement  with  him,  and 
to  let  him  go  for  a  scapegoat  into  the  wilderness. 

1 1  And  Aaron  shall  bring  the  bullock  of  the  sin  ottering,  which  is 
for  himself,  and  shall  make  an  atonement  for  himself,  and  for  his 
house,  and  shall  kill  the  bullock  of  the  sin  ottering  which  is  for 
himself. 

12  And  he  shall  take  a  censer  full  of  l)urning  coals  of  fire  from  off 
the  altar  before  the  Lord,  and  his  hands  full  of  sweet  incense  l)eaten 
small,  and  i)ring  //  wilhin  the  vail: 

13  And  he  shall  put  the  incense  upon  the  fire  before  the  Lord,  that 
the  cloud  of  the  incense  may  cover  the  mercy-seat  that  is  upon  the 
testimony,  that  he  die  not: 

14  And  he  shall  take  of  the  blood  of  the  bullock,  and  sprinkle  it 
with  his  finger  upon  the  mercy-seat  eastward;  and  before  the  mercy 
seat  shall  he  spi-iiiklc  of  the  l)lo()d  with  his  finger  seven  times. 

15  ^  Then  shall  he  kill  the  goat  of  the  sin  ottering,  that  i.s  for  the 
people,  and  bring  his  blood  within  the  vail,  and  do  with  that  blood  as 

'Hoth  tlic  American  iinil  ICnKllsh  n-vislons  subslilule  for  lln;  word  scappRoat  the  original  lUlirew  word 
"Azazel."  the  proper  name  of  an  evil  spirit. 


LEVITICUS  XVI — THE  SCAPEGOAT  207 

he  did  with  the  blood  of  the  bullock,  and  sprinkle  it  upon  the  mercy- 
seat,  and  before  the  mercy-seat : 

16  And  he  shall  make  an  atonement  for  the  holy  place,  because  of 
the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  because  of  their  trans- 
gressions in  all  their  sins:  and  so  shall  he  do  for  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  that  remaineth  among  them  in  the  midst  of  their  nn- 
-jleanness. 

17  And  there  shall  be  no  man  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  cono-reoation 
when  he  goeth  in  to  make  an  atonement  in  the  holy  place,  until  he 
come  out,  and  have  made  an  atonement  for  himself,  and  for  his  house- 
hold, and  for  all  the  congregation  of  Israel. 

18  And  he  shall  go  out  unto  the  altar  that  is  before  the  Lord,  and 
make  an  atonement  for  it;  and  shall  take  of  the  blood  of  the  bullock, 
and  of  the  blood  of  the  goat,  and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the  altar 
round  about. 

19  And  he  shall  sprinkle  of  the  blood  upon  it  with  his  finger  seven 
times,  and  cleanse  it,  and  hallow  it  from  the  uncleanness  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

20  ^  And  when  he  hath  made  an  end  of  reconciling  the  holy  place, 
and  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and  the  altar,  he  shall  bring 
the  live  goat : 

21  And  Aaron  shall  lay  both  his  hands  upon  the  head  of  the  live 
goat,  and  confess  over  him  all  the  iniquities  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  all  their  transgressions  in  all  their  sins,  putting  them  upon  the 
head  of  the  goat,  and  shall  send  him  away  by  the  hand  of  a  fit  man 
into  the  wilderness: 

22  And  the  goat  shall  hear  upon  him  all  their  iniquities  unto  a  land 
not  inhabited:  and  he  shall  let  iro  the  fjoat  in  the  wilderness. 

23  And  Aaron  shall  come  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  shall  put  oti'  the  linen  garments,  which  he  put  on  when  he  went 
into  the  holy  place,  and  shall  leave  them  there: 

2i  And  he  shall  wash  his  flesh  with  water  in  the  holy  place,  and  put 
on  his  garments,  and  come  forth,  and  otter  his  burnt  olfering,  and  the 
l>urnt  offering  of  the  people,  and  make  an  atonement  for  himself,  and 
for  the  people. 

25  And  the  fat  of  the  sin  oft'eiing  shall  he  burn  upon  the  altar. 

26  xVnd  he  that  let  go  the  goat  for  the  scapegoat  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  bathe  his  flesh  in  water,  and  afterward  come  into  the 
camp. 

27  And  the  bullock  for  the  sin  offering,  and  the  goat  for  the  sin  offer- 
ing, whose  blood  was  brought  in  to  make  atonement  in  the  holy  place, 
shall  one  carry  forth  without  the  camp;  and  they  shall  burn  in  the  fire 
their  skins,  and  their  flesh,  an<l  their  dun<r. 

28  And  he  that  burneth  them  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  his 
flesh  in  water,  and  afterward  he  shall  come  into  the  camp. 


208  LEVITICUS  XVI THE  DAY  OF  ATONEMENT 

■•29  •[  And  this  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  unto  you :  fhnt  in  the  seventh 
month,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  month,  ye  shall  afflict  your  souls,  and  do 
no  work  at  all,  whether  it  be  one  of  vour  own  eountrv,  or  a  stranger 
that  sojoiirneth  amono;  you : 

30  For  on  that  day  shall  the  priest  make  an  atonement  for  you,  to 
cleanse  you,  tluit  ye  may  be  clean  from  all  your  sins  before  the  Lord. 

31  It  shall  be  a  sabbath  of  rest  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  afflict  your 
souls,  h\  a  statute  for  ever. 

32  And  the  priest,  whom  he  shall  anoint,  and  whom  he  shall  con- 
secrate to  minister  in  the  priest's  office  in  his  father's  stead,  shall  make 
the  atonement,  and  shall  ])ut  on  the  linen  clothes,  even  the  holy  gar- 
ments : 

33  And  he  shall  make  an  atonement  for  the  holy  sanctuary,  and  he 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  the  tabernacle  of  the  con(rre":ation,  and 
for  the  altar,  and  he  shall  make  an  atonement  for  the  priests,  and  for 
all  the  people  of  the  congregation. 

34  And  this  shall  l)e  an  everlasting  statute  unto  you,  to  make  an 
atonement  for  the  children  of  Israel  for  all  their  sins  once  a  year.  And 
he  did  as  the  Lord  commanded  -Nloses. 

Cljapter  17 

1  The  blood  i>f  nil  ^Uiin  heasls  muf^l  he  offered  to  the  Lord  at  the  door  of  the  tahcrnaele.     7  They  must  not  offer  to 
devils.     10  .4/;  eating  of  blood  is  forbidden.     15  and  all  that  Uieth  alone,  or  is  torn. 

IND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

'2  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  unto  his  sons,  and  unto  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them;  This  is  the  thing  which 
;he  Lord  hath  commanded,  saying, 

3  What  man  soever  there  he  of  tlie  house  of  Israel,  that  killeth  an  ox, 
or  lamb,  or  goat,  in  tlie  camp,  or  that  killeth  //  out  of  the  cainj), 

4  And  bringeth  it  not  unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, to  offer  an  offering  unto  the  Loud  before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Loud;  blood  shall  be  imputed  unto  that  man;  he  hath  shed  blood;  and 
that  man  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  people: 

.>  To  the  end  that  the  children  of  Israel  may  bring  their  sacrifices, 
which  they  offer  in  the  open  field,  even  that  they  may  l)iiiig  tliem  unto 
the  Lord,  unto  the  dooi-  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  unto 
the  priest,  and  offer  them  /o/-  peace  offerings  unto  the  Loud. 

G  And  the  priest  sliail  sprinkle  the  l)lood  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
at  the  <loor  of  llic  lal)crnacl(>  of  llic  congregation,  and  burn  tlie  fat 
for  a  sweet  savour  unto  tlie   I.oiU). 

7  And  they  shall  no  more  offer  their  sacrifices  unto  devils',  after 
whom  they  have  gone  a  whoring.  This  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  unto 
them  throughout  their  generations. 

'The  Hebrew  word  Is  selrim  which  means  literally  "the  hairy  ones"  anil  Is  translated  In  the  Revised  Ver- 
sion by  "lie-Koats"  or  "satyrs." 


LEVITICUS  XVII EATING  BLOOD   FORBIDDEN  209 

S  ^  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them.  Whatsoever  man  there  he  of  the 
nouse  of  Israel,  or  of  the  strangers  which  sojourn  among  you,  that 
oflFereth  a  burnt  offering  or  sacrihce, 

9  And  l)ringeth  it  not  unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, to  offer  it  unto  the  Lord;  even  that  man  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  his  people. 

10  1[  And  whatsoever  man  there  be  of  the  house  of  Israel,  or  of  the 
strangers  that  sojourn  among  you,  that  eateth  any  manner  of  blood; 
I  will  even  set  my  face  against  that  soul  that  eateth  blood,  and  will  cut 
him  off  from  among  his  people. 

11  For  the  life  of  the  flesh  /*  in  the  blood:  and  I  have  given  it  to  you 
upon  the  altar  to  make  an  atonement  for  your  souls :  for  it  is  the  blood 
that  maketh  an  atonement  for  the  soul. 

12  Therefore  I  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  No  soul  of  you  shall 
eat  blood,  neither  shall  any  stranger  that  sojourneth  among  you  eat 
blood. 

13  And  whatsoever  man  there  he  of  the  children  of  Israel,  or  of  the 
strangers  that  sojourn  among  you,  which  hunteth  and  catcheth  any 
beast  or  fowl  that  may  be  eaten;  he  shall  even  pour  out  the  blood 
thereof,  and  cover  it  with  dust. 

14  Yov  it  is  the  life  of  all  flesh;  the  blood  of  it  is  for  the  life  thereof: 
therefore  I  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  Ye  shall  eat  the  blood  of 
no  manner  of  flesh:  for  the  life  of  all  flesh  is  the  blood  thereof:  whoso- 
ever eateth  it  shall  be  cut  off. 

15  And  every  soul  that  eateth  that  which  died  of  itself,  or  that  which 
(ras  torn  icith  beasts,  whether  it  be  one  of  your  own  country,  or  a 
stranger,  he  shall  both  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even:  then  shall  he  be  clean. 

16  But  if  he  wash  them  not,  nor  bathe  his  flesh;  then  he  shall  bear 
his  iniquity. 

Chapter  18 

1  Unlawful  marriages.     19  Unlawful  lusts. 

ND  the  Lord  spake  imto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them, 
I  am  the  Lord  your  ( iod. 

3  After  the  doino;s  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  wherein  ye  dwelt,  shan  ye 
not  do:  and  after  the  doings  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  whither  I  briiio- 
you,  shall  ye  not  do:  neither  shall  ye  walk  in  their  ordinances. 

4  Ye  shall  do  my  judgments,  and  keep  mine  ordinances,  to  walk 
therein:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my  statutes,  and  my  judgments:  which  if 
a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them:  I  am  the  Lord. 

6  Tl  None  of  you  shall  jujproach  to  any  that  is  near  of  kin  to  him,  to 
uncover  their  nakedness:  1  am  the  Lord. 


210  LEVITICUS  XVIII UNLAWFUL  MARRIAGES 

7  The  nakedness  of  thy  father,  or  the  nakedness  of  thy  mother, 
shalt  thou  not  uncover:  she  is  thy  mother;  thou  slialt  not  uncover  her 
nakedness. 

8  Tlie  nakedness  of  thy  father's  wife  shalt  thou  not  uncover:  it  is 
thy  father's  nakedness. 

9  The  nakedness  of  thy  sister,  the  dau<i;hter  of  thy  father,  or 
daughter  of  thv  mother,  ivhetlwr  she  be  l)orn  at  home,  or  horn  abroad, 
even  their  nakedness  thou  shalt  not  uncover. 

10  The  nakedness  of  thy  son's  daughter,  or  of  thy  daughter's 
daughter,  even  their  nakedness  thou  slialt  not  uncover:  for  theirs  is 
thine  own  nakedness. 

11  The  nakedness  of  thy  father's  wife's  daughter,  begotten  of  thy 
father,  she  is  thy  sister,  thou  shalt  not  uncover  her  nakedness. 

12  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  father's  sister:  she 
is  thy  father's  near  kinswoman. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  mother's  sister:  for 
she  is  thy  mother's  near  kinswoman. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  father's  brother, 
thou  shalt  not  approach  to  his  wife:  she  is  thine  aunt. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  daughter-in- 
law:  she  is  thy  son's  wife;  thou  shalt  not  uncover  her  naked- 
ness. 

16  Thou  sludt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  brother's  wife:  it 
is  thy  brother's  nakedness. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  a  woman  and  her 
daughter,  neither  slialt  thou  take  her  son's  daughter,  or  her  daughter's 
daughter,  to  uncover  her  nakedness;  for  they  arc  her  near  kinswomen: 
it  is  wickedness. 

18  Neither  shalt  thou  take  a  wife  to  her  sister,  to  vex  her,  to  un- 
cover her  nakedness,  beside  the  other  in  her  life  finie. 

19  Also  thou  shalt  not  approach  unto  a  woman  to  micover  her 
nakedness,  as  long  as  she  is  put  apart  for  her  uncleainiess. 

20  Moreover  thou  shall  not  lie  carnally  with  thy  neighbour's  wife, 
to  defile  thyself  with  her. 

21  Antl  liioii  slialt  not  let  any  of  thy  seed  pass  through  flir  fire  to 
"Molech'.  neither  shalt  thou  profane  the  name  of  thy  (iod:  1  (uii  the 
Loud. 

22  Thou  shall  not  lie  with  mankind,  as  with  womankind:  it  is 
abomination. 

23  Neither  shalt  thou  lie  with  any  l)ea.st  to  defile  thyself  therewith: 
neither  shall  any  woman  stand  before  a  beast  to  lie  down  thereto:  it 
is  confusion. 

24  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in  any  of  these  things:  for  in  all  these 
the  nations  are  defiled  which  I  cast  out  before  you: 


'Mo'ech  was  woralilppp'l  t>y  thn  Ammonlti-s.  ami  liiimnn  sacrlflcps  wcrr  made  to  hlin. 


LEVITICUS  XIX THE  LAW  OF  HARVEST  211 

25  And  the  land  is  defiled:  therefore  I  do  visit  the  iniquity  thereof 
upon  it.  and  the  land  itself  vomiteth  out  her  inhabitants. 

26  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my  statutes  and  my  iud<>nients,  and  shall 
not  commit  any  of  these  abominations;  neither  any  of  your  own  nation, 
nor  any  stranger  that  sojourneth  among  you : 

27  (For  all  these  abominations  have  the  men  of  the  land  done,  *■ 
which  were  before  you,  and  the  land  is  defiled;) 

28  That  the  land  spue  not  you  out  also,  when  ye  defile  it,  as  it  spued 
out  the  nations  that  were  before  you. 

29  For  whosoever  shall  commit  any  of  these  abominations,  even  the 
souls  that  commit  thevi  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  their  people. 

30  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  mine  ordinance,  that  ye  commit  not  anif' 
one  of  these  abominable  customs,  which  were  committed  before  you» 
and  that  ye  defile  not  yourselves  therein :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

Cfjapter  19 

A  repetition  of  sundry  laws. 

jlND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel^ 
and  say  unto  them,  Ye  shall  be  holy:  for  I  the  Lord  your  God. 
uin  holy. 

3  ^  Ye  shall  fear  every  man  his  mother,  and  his  father,  and  keep 
my  sabbaths:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

4  ^  Turn  ye  not  unto  idols,  nor  make  to  yourselves  molten  gods: 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5  ^  And  if  ye  offer  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings  unto  the  Lord,  ye 
shall  otter  it  at  vour  own  will. 

6  It  shall  be  eaten  the  same  day  ye  offer  it,  and  on  the  morrow :  and 
if  ought  remain  until  the  third  day,  it  shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

7  And  if  it  be  eaten  at  all  on  the  third  day,  it  is  abominable;  it  shall, 
not  be  accepted. 

8  Therefore  every  one  that  eateth  it  shall  bear  his  iniquity,  because 
he  hath  profaned  the  hallowed  thing  of  the  Lord  :  and  that  soul  shall, 
be  cut  off  from  among  his  people. 

9  ^  And  w'hen  ye  reap  the  harvest  of  your  land,  thou  shalt  not 
wholly  reap  the  corners  of  thy  field,  neither  shalt  thou  gather  the- 
gleanings  of  thy  harvest. 

10  And  thou  shalt  not  glean  thy  vineyard,  neither  shalt  thou  gather 
every  grape  of  thy  vineyard;  thou  shall  leave  them  for  the  poor  and 
stranger:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

11  ^  Ye  shall  not  steal,  neither  deal  falsely,  neither  lie  one  to 
another. 

12  ^  And  ye  shall  not  swear  by  my  name  falsely,  neither  shalt  thou 
profane  the  name  of  thy  (lod:  I  «to  the  Lord. 


212  LEVITICUS  XIX — OF  DUTIES  TO  MANKIND 

13  ^  Thou  shalt  not  defraud  thy  neighbour,  neither  rob  him:  the 
wages  of  him  that  is  hired  shall  not  abide  with  thee  all  ni<fht  until  the 
morning. 

14  f  Thou  shalt  not  curse  the  deaf,  nor  put  a  stumblingblock  before 
the  l)!iiid,  but  shalt  fear  thy  (iod:  1  am  the  Lord. 

15  *^  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighteousness  in  judi^iuont:  thou  shalt  not 
respect  the  person  of  the  poor,  nor  honour  the  person  of  the  mighty : 
but  in  rigliteousness  shalt  thou  judge  tliy  neighbour. 

IG  \  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a  talebearer  among  thy 
people:  neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the  blood  of  thy  neighbour:' 
1  a»i  the  Lord. 

17  ^  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy  brother  in  thine  heart:  thou  shalt  in 
any  wise  rebuke  thy  neighbour,  and  not  suffer  sin  upon  him. 

18  ^  Thou  shalt  not  avenge,  nor  l^ear  any  gnidg(>  against  the  chil- 
dren of  thy  people,  but  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself:  1  am 
the  Lord. 

19  "i  Ye  shall  keep  my  statutes.  Thou  shalt  not  let  thy  cattle 
gender  with  a  diverse  kind:  thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  field  with  mingled 
seed:  neither  shall  a  garment  mingled  of  linen  and  woollen  come  upon 
thee. 

20  ^  And  whosoever  lieth  carnally  with  a  woman,  tliat  is  a  bond- 
maid, betrothed  to  an  husband,  and  not  at  all  redeemed,  nor  freedom 
given  her,  she  shall  be  scourged;  they  shall  not  be  put  to  death,  be- 
cause she  was  not  free. 

21  And  he  shall  bring  his  trespass  offering  vmto  the  Lord,  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  even  a  ram  for  a  trespass 
offering. 

22  And  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for  him  with  the  ram 
of  I  he  trespass  otlering  before  the  Loud  for  his  sin  which  he  hath  done: 
and  the  sin  which  he  hath  done  shall  l)e  forgiven  him. 

23  ^  And  when  ye  shall  come  into  the  land,  and  shall  have  planted 
all  ninnticr  of  trees  for  food,  then  ye  shall  count  the  fruit  thereof  as 
uncircumcised:  three  years  shall  it  be  as  uncircumcised  unto  you:  it 
shall  not  be  eaten  of. 

21  But  in  the  fourth  year  all  llic  fruit  thereof  shall  b(>  holy  to  praise 
the  Lord  irillud. 

25  And  in  the  fifth  year  shall  ye  eat  of  the  fruit  thereof,  that 
it  rnav  vield  unto  vou  the  increase  thereof:  I  am  the  Lord  vour 
God. 

26  f  Ye  .shall  not  eat  any  thing  with  the  blood:  neither  shall  ye  use 
onchanlmeut,  nor  observe  times.- 

27  Ye  shall  not  round  the  corners  of  your  heads,  neither  shall  thou 
mar  the  corners  of  thy  beard. 

'This  command  has  iisiially  bficn  imrtorstood  to  mean  that  onn  must  not  stand  asldo  Idly  whllf  another 
Is  In  (luiKiT  of  di'atli;  or  bcttiT  piThap.s.  onr  must  not  sick  hia  blood:  that  Is,  slay  him.  'To  'observi'  llmeg" 
is  translated  in  the  Kevised  Version  to  "practise  aiicury." 


LEVITICUS  XIX OF  JUSTICE  TO  ALL  213 

28  Ye  shall  not  make  any  cuttings  in  your  flesh  for  the  dead,  nor 
print  any  marks  ujion  you :  1  am  the  Lord. 

29  ^  Do  not  prostitute  thy  daughter,  to  cause  her  to  he  a  whore; 
lest  the  land  fall  to  whoredom,  and  the  land  become  full  of  wickedness. 

30  ^  Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence  my  sanctuary :  I  am 
the  Lord. 

31  ^  Regard  not  them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  neither  seek  after 
wizards,  to  be  d?filed  by  them:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

32  Tf  Thou  shalt  rise  up  before  the  hoary  head,  and  honour  the  face 
of  the  old  man,  and  fear  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord. 

33  Tf  And  if  a  stranger  sojourn  with  thee  in  your  land,  ye  shall  not 
vex  him. 

34  But  the  stranger  that  dwelleth  with  you  shall  be  unto  you  as  one 
born  among  you,  and  thou  shalt  love  him  as  thyself;  for  ye  were 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

35  ^f  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighteousness  in  judgment,  in  meteyard,  in 
weight,  or  in  measure. 

36  Just  balances,  just  weights,  a  just  ephah,  and  a  just  hin,  shall  ye 
have:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which  brought  you  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

37  Therefore  shall  ye  observe  all  my  statutes,  and  all  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them:  I  am  the  Lord. 

Cfjapter  20 

1  Of  him  that  giveth  of  his  seed  to  Molerh.  4  Of  him  that  favoureth  such  an  one.  6  Of  going  to  wizards.  7  0/ 
snnciiflcation.  9  Of  him  that  curseth  his  parents.  10  Of  adultery.  11,  14,  17.  19  Of  incest.  13  Of  sodomy. 
1.3  Of  heastiatitJj.     18  Of  uncleanness.     22  Obedience  is  required  with  holiness.     27  Wizards  must  be  put  to  death. 

'  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Again,  thou  shalt  say  to  the  children  of  Israel,  Whosoever 
}ie  be  of  the  children  of  Israel,  or  of  the  strangers  that  sojourn  in 
Israel,  that  giveth  ani/  of  his  seed  unto  Molech;  he  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death:  the  peojile  of  the  land  shall  stone  him  with  stones. 

3  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  that  man,  and  will  cut  him  off  from 
among  his  people;  because  he  hath  given  of  his  seed  unto  Molech,  to 
<lefile  my  sanctuary,  and  to  profane  my  holy  name. 

i  And  if  the  people  of  the  land  do  any  ways  hide  their  eyes  from 
the  man,  when  he  giveth  of  his  seed  unto  Molech,  and  kill  him  not: 

5  Then  I  will  set  my  face  against  that  man,  and  against  his  family, 
and  will  cut  him  off,  and  all  tliat  go  a  whoring  after  him,  to  commit 
whoredom  with  ^lolech,  from  among  their  people. 

6  ^  And  the  soul  that  turneth  after  such  as  have  familiar  spirits, 
and  after  wizards,  to  go  a  whoring  after  them,  I  will  even  set  my  face 
against  that  soul,  and  will  cut  him  off  from  among  his  people. 

7  ^  Sanctify  yourselves  therefore,  and  be  ye  holy:  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 


214  LEVITICUS  XX FORBIDDEN  DEGREES  OF  MARRIAGE 

8  And  ye  shall  keep  my  statutes,  and  do  them:  I  am  the  Lord 
which  sanctify  you. 

9  ^  For  every  one  that  curseth  his  father  or  his  mother  shall  be 
surely  put  to  death:  he  hath  cursed  his  father  or  his  mother;  his  blood 
shall  be  upon  him. 

10  Tl  And  the  man  that  committeth  adultery  with  another  man's 
wife,  even  he  that  committeth  adultery  with  his  neighljour's  wife,  the 
adulterer  and  the  adultress  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

11  And  the  man  that  lieth  with  his  father's  wife  hath  inicovered  his 
father's  nakedness:  both  of  them  shall  surely  be  put  to  death;  their 
blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

l'-2  And  if  a  man  lie  with  his  daughter-in-law,  both  of  them  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death:  they  have  wrought  confusion;  their  blood  shall 
be  upon  them. 

13  If  a  man  also  lie  with  mankind,  as  he  lieth  with  a  woman,  both 
of  them  have  committed  an  abomination:  they  shall  surely  be  j)ut  to 
death;  their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

14  And  if  a  man  take  a  wife  and  her  mother,  it  is  wickedness:  they 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire,  both  he  and  they;  that  there  be  no  wickedness 
among  you. 

15  And  if  a  man  lie  with  a  beast,  he  shall  surely  be  j)ut  to  death: 
and  ye  shall  slay  the  beast. 

16  And  if  a  woman  approach  unto  any  beast,  and  lie  down  thereto, 
thou  shalt  kill  the  woman  and  the  beast:  they  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death;  their  blood  shall  be  uj)on  them. 

17  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his  sister,  his  father's  diiughter,  or  his 
mother's  daughter,  and  see  her  nakedness,  and  she  see  his  nakedness; 
it  is  a  wicked  thing;  and  they  shall  be  cut  off  in  the  sight  of  their 
people:  he  hath  uncovered  his  sister's  nakedness;  he  shall  bear  his 
iniquity. 

18  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with  a  woman  having  her  sickness,  and 
shall  uncover  her  nakedness;  he  hath  discovered  her  fountain,  and  she 
hath  uncovered  the  fountain  of  her  blood:  and  both  of  them  shall  be 
cut  oif  from  among  their  people. 

19  And  thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  mother's  sister, 
nor  of  thy  father's  sister:  for  he  uncovereth  his  near  kin:  they  shall 
bear  their  iiii({Mity. 

20  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with  his  unc-le's  wife,  he  hath  uncovered 
his  uncle's  nakedness:  they  shall  bear  their  sin;  they  shall  die  childless. 

21  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his  brother's  wife,  it  is  an  unclean  thing: 
he  h;ilh  uncovered  his  brother's  n;d<ediiess;  tluy  shall  be  childless. 

22  •,  \v  shall  therefore  keej)  all  my  stjitutcs.  and  all  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them:  that  the  land,  \vliith<r  I  bring  you  to  dwell  there- 
in, spue  you  not  out. 

2.'}  And  ve  shiill  not   w.ilk  in  llic  manners  of  the  nations,  which  I 


LEVITICUS  XXI OF  PRIESTLY  MARKIAGES  215 

cast  out  before  you;  for  they  committed  all  these  things,  and  there- 
fore I  abhorred  them. 

24  But  I  have  said  unto  you.  Ye  shall  inherit  their  land,  and  I 
will  give  it  unto  you  to  possess  it,  a  land  that  floweth  with  milk  and 
honey:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which  have  separated  you  from 
other  people. 

25  Ye  shall  therefore  put  difference  between  clean  beasts  and  un- 
clean, and  between  unclean  fowls  and  clean:  and  ye  shall  not  make 
your  souls  abominable  by  beasts,  or  by  fowl,  or  by  any  manner  of 
living  thing  that  creepeth  on  the  ground,  which  I  have  separated  from 
you  as  unclean. 

26  And  ye  shall  be  holy  unto  me:  for  I  the  Lord  am  holy,  and 
have  severed  you  fi'om  other  people,  that  ye  should  be  mine. 

27  ^  A  man  also  or  woman  that  hath  a  familiar  spirit,  or  that  is  a 
wizard,  shall  surely  be  put  to  death:  they  shall  stone  them  with  stones: 
their  blood  shall  he  upon  them. 

Cfjapter  21 

1  01  the  priest's  mourning.    6  01  their  holiness.     8  Of  their  estimation.    7,  13  Of  their  marriages.     17  The  priests 
that  have  blemishes  tnust  not  minister  in  the  sanctuary. 

IND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Speak  unto  the  priests  the 
sons  of  Aaron,  and  say  unto  them.  There  shall  none  be  de- 
filed for  the  dead  among  his  people: 

2  But  for  his  kin,  that  is  near  unto  him,  that  is,  for  his  mother,  and 
for  his  father,  and  for  his  son,  and  for  his  daughter,  and  for  his 
brother, 

3  And  for  his  sister  a  virgin,  that  is  nigh  unto  him,  which  hath  had 
no  huslmnd;  for  her  may  he  be  defiled. 

4  But  he  shall  not  defile  himself,  being  a  chief  man  amono-  his 
people,  to  profane  himself. 

5  They  shall  not  make  baldness  upon  their  head,  neither  shall 
they  shave  off  the  corner  of  their  beard,  nor  make  any  cuttings  in 
their  flesh. 

6  They  shall  be  holy  unto  their  God,  and  not  profane  the  name 
of  their  God:  for  the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by  fire,  and  the 
bread  of  their  God,  they  do  offer:  therefore  they  shall  be  holy. 

7  They  shall  not  take  a  wife  that  is  a  whore,  or  profane;  neither 
shall  they  take  a  woman  put  away  from  her  husband:  for  he  is  holy 
unto  his  God. 

8  Thou  shall  sanctify  him  therefore;  for  he  offereth  the  bread  of 
thy  God:  he  shall  be  holy  unto  thee:  for  I  the  Lord,  which  sanctify 
you,  am  holy. 

9  t  And  the  daughter  of  any  priest,  if  she  profane  herself  by  play- 
ing the  whore,  she  pi-ofaneth  her  father:  she  shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

10  And  he  that  is  the  high  priest  among  his  brethren,  upon  whose 


■^lo  LEVITICUS  XXI OF  BLEMISHES  IX  PRIESTS 

head  the  anointing  oil  was  poured,  and  that  is  consecrated  to  put 
on  the  garments,  shall  not  uncover  his  head,  nor  rend  his  clothes; 

1 1  Neither  shall  he  go  in  to  any  dead  l)ody,  nor  defile  himself  for 
his  father,  or  for  his  mother; 

12  Neither  shall  he  go  out  of  the  sanctuary,  nor  profane  the  sanc- 
tuary of  his  God;  for  the  crown  of  the  anointing  oil  of  his  God  is 
upon  him:  I  am  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  shall  take  a  wife  in  her  virginity. 

14  A  widow,  or  a  divorced  woman,  or  profane,  or  an  harlot,  these 
shall  he  not  take:  but  he  shall  take  a  virgin  of  his  own  people  to  wife. 

15  Neither  shall  he  profane  his  seed  among  his  people:  for  I  the 
Lord  do  sanctify  him. 

16  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  INIoses,  saying, 

17  Speak  unto  Aaron,  saying.  Whosoever  he  be  of  thy  seed  in  their 
generations  that  hath  aiuj  blemish,  let  him  not  approach  to  offer  the 
bread  of  his  (iod. 

18  For  whatsoever  man  he  be  that  hath  a  blemish,  he  shall  not 
approach:  a  blind  man,  or  a  lame,  or  he  that  hath  a  flat  nose,  or  any 
thing  superfluous, 

19  Or  a  man  that  is  brokenfooted,  or  brokenhanded, 

20  Or  crookl^ackt,  or  a  dwarf,  or  that  hath  a  blemish  in  his  eye, 
or  be  scurvy,  or  scabl)cd,  or  hath  his  stones  broken; 

21  No  man  that  hath  a  blemish  of  the  seed  of  Aaron  the  priest 
shall  come  nigh  to  offer  the  offerings  of  the  I>ord  made  by  fire:  he 
hath  a  blemish;  he  shall  not  come  nigh  to  offer  the  bread  of  his  (iod. 

22  He  shall  eat  the  bread  of  his  God,  both  of  the  most  holy,  and  of 
the  holy. 

2.']  ()nly  hv  shall  not  go  in  unto  the  vail,  nor  come  nigh  unto  the 
altar,  because  he  hath  a  l)lemish;  that  he  profane  not  my  sanctuaries: 
for  1  the  Lord  do  sanctify  tliciii. 

24  And  ]\loses  told  it  unto  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  and  unto  all  the 
children  of  Israel. 

Cfjaptcr  22 

1  The  priests  in  their  unrlennness  must  nhstnin  from  the  halii  things.  (5  lloxr  they  shall  be  cleansed.  10  Who  of 
the  priest's  house  may  eat  of  the  linlij  Ihinijs.  17  The  sarritices  must  lie  withttut  blemish.  26  The  age  of  the  sacri- 
fice.    'J'J  The  law  of  eating  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving. 

"ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons,  that  they  separate 
,_^.  ^,  themselves  from  the  holy  things  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
that  they  profane  not  my  holy  name  //(  tliD.sc  Ihiiifj.s  which  they  hallow 
unto  me:  1  am  the  Lohd. 

3  Say  unto  them.  Whosoever  he  be  of  all  your  seed  among  your 
generations,  that  goeth  unto  the  holy  things,  which  the  children  of 
Israel  hallow  unto  the  Lord,  having  his  iincleanness  u|)on  him,  that 
.soul  shall  l)c  cut  off  from  my  presen'^'o:  I  am  the  Loud. 


^0  ^abitvibtfa  Mmt  trnH  be  receibclr  for  lejfjf  ttian  t^t  Complete  Wit 

THE  recent  marked  revival  of  interest  in  the  Bible  makes  the  present  work  particu- 
larly timely,  though  its  issue  has  been  in  preparation  several  years.  It  presents  a 
new  departure  in  Bible  making,  THE  LATEST  AND  MOST'  IMPORTANT  IDEA 
in  spreading  both  the  knowledge  and  the  meaning  of  the  Scriptures.  Common 
s<jnse  tells  us  that  the  mind  is  taught  mainly  by  the  eye.  Hence  the  Bible  mav  best  be 
learned  through  pictures.  Our  Sunday  Schools  are  awakening  to  this  fact  and  seeking  every- 
where for  suitable  illastrations.  The  present  work  meets  this  need.  Not  only  does  it 
contain  the  MOST  EXTENSIVE  SERIES  OF  RELIGIOUS  PICTURES  over  brought  together 
m  the  world's  history,  but  each  subject  has  been  selected  with  peculiar  care  both  for  its 
lesson  and  for  its  artistic  worth.  Each  presents  the  work  of  SOME  GREAT  PAINTER,  and 
each  has  been  individually  treated  so  as  to  secure  the  BEST  POSSIBLE  RESULTS  OF  THE 
PLATE  MAKERS'  AND  PRINTERS'  ARTS.  Thus  the  work  must  prove  not  only  pro- 
foundly impressive  to  children,  but  A  DELIGHT  TO  ART  LOVERS  in  general,  and  a  source 
of  information  to  every  eye,  AN  EASY  AND  ATTRACTIVE  ROAD  TO  KNOWLEDGE. 

Among   the   celebrated   Artists   whose   works   will    be   included    in   this   really  colossal 
collection  are: 


OLD  ITALIAN  SCHOOLS 

Da  VLnci,  Ghirlandajo,  Correggio, 
Rosa 

OLD  GERMAN  SCHOOL 

Cranach,    Holbein,  Rudinger, 

Durer 

OLD  FRENCH  SCHOOL 

Poussin,    Lorraine,    Le  Brun, 
Troy 
RECENT  FRENCH  SCHOOL 
Dore,   Vernet,  Cabanel,  Gerome, 
Flandrin,  Bougereau,  Cormon, 
Bida 

AMERICAN  ARTISTS 

Sargent,    Schussele,    Gutherz, 
West 


FLORENTINE  SCHOOL 

Fra  Angelico,  Botticelli,  Raphael, 

Michelangelo 

FLEMKSH  SCHOOL 

Brueghel,    Rubens,    Van    Dyke, 
Jordaens 

SPANISH  SCHOOL 

Velasquez,    Murilio,    Villegas, 

De  Moya 

RECENT  GERMAN  SCHOOL 

Hofmann,  Plockhorst,  Gebhardt, 

Zimmermann,  Schirmer,  Muller, 

Richter,  Von  Uhde 

MUNICH  SCHOOL 

Schnorr,  Kaulbach,  Piloty, 
Stuck 


VENETIAN  SCHOOL 

Tintoretto,   Bassano,  Veronese, 

Titian 

DUTCH  SCHOOL 

Rembrandt,  Van  Leyden,  Victoor, 
Tadema 

18th  CENTURY  ENliLISH  SCHOOL 

Reynolds,  Blake,  Turner, 

Martin 

RECENT  ENGLISH  SCHOOL 

Lord   Leighton,   Madox     Brown, 

Hunt,    Riviere,     Burne-Jones, 

Rosetti,  Millais,  Dyce 

AND  A  HOST  OP  OTHERS  SUCH  AS 

Munkacsy,    Van     der    Ouderaa, 

Echene,  etc. 


The  work  is  equally  important  from  a  literary  standpoint.     The  publisher  has  been  ^ 
fortunate  as  to  interest  the  services  of  the  widely  experienced  editor  and   popular  auth( 
Charles  F.  Home,  and  the  noted  biblical  authority.  Rev.  Dr.  Bewer.     Tlie  guidance  of  tin- 
two  distinguished  scholare  guarantees  that    THE    ENTIRE    WORK    WILL    BE    OF    THt, 
HIGHEST  GRADE.     The  Bible  stands  alone  among  books  in  that  it  is  the  word  of  God.     Bu' 
apart  from  its  superlative  value  as  man's  religious  guide,  the  Holy  Book  has  of  late  come  to  I 
recognized  as  a  great  literary  and  poetical  masterpiece,  as  the  most  scientifically  important  . 
ancient  manuscripts,  and  as  the  most  valuable  of  ancient  histories.     In  the  notc.^^  herein  adtkd 
to  the  holy  text  each  of  these  values  has  been  emjihasized.     There  have  been  recent  issues  oi 
"THE    BIBLE    AS    LITERATURE,"    and    of    "THE     BIBLE    AS    A    HISTORY."       THE 
PRESENT  VOLUMES  COMBINE  THESE  ALL  IN  ONE. 

In  the  mechanical  part  of  the  books  no  pains  have  been  spared.  A  special  BIBLICAL 
TYPE,  has  been  employed,  and  DECORATIVE  INITIALS  specially  made  for  the  chapters. 
Every  kind  of  paper  used  is  made  by  special  contract  for  this  work.  Each  picture  is  protects  1 
from  injury  by  a  tissue. 

These  tissues  also  carry  a  further  very  important  feature  of  the  volumes.  On  each  tissn 
is  printed  not  only  the  artistic  source  and  value  of  the  accompanying  picture  but  also  tl 
biblical  story  that  it  tells,  the  lesson  that  it  teaches.  Thus  the  completed  text  includes  reall 
the  mystical  number  seven,  seven  books  in  one. 


1.    The  Bible. 

2,    A  commentary  and  explanation 
of  its  perplexing  points. 
3.    The  story  of  its  apocryphal 
books. 


4.    A  history  of  the  Jewish  race. 
5.    The  life  of  our  Saviour. 
6.    The  history  of  the  Apostles  and 
the  spread   of  Christianity. 
7.     A  review  of  all  sacred  art. 


It   is  with   a   serious   and   earnest   pride   that   the   puliiishcr    finds   himself  enabled  to 
present  to  the  public    a  work  so  complete  and  of  such  epoch-making  value. 

TERMS    OF    PUBLICATION 

The  work  will  be  completed  in  SI  nedions  of  Si  pagrt  of  text. 

I'Aieh  terJion  will  eoiUnin  IS  fnll-jmgt  illiutnUinns  and  IS  ptifjet  of  picture  dflicriplioni. 

The   com/ilele   work    will   nintain   ten   pUolograiiires  printed   on   Jfipan- Vellum   paper,  ten   mapt,    and    nt«i. 
huurlred  and  flctii-two  full-pixge  iltuntrMinm  printed  on  enainrlled  paper,  betidit  immermu  te-xt  illitatratioii. 
No  mhtr.riher's  name  vnll  be  received  for  /<;««  than  the  compb'le  work,  and  no  order  can  be  cancelled. 
The  aeotioni  arc  pai/able  on  delivery,  the  carrier  not  bcinrj  permitted  to  oiif  credit  or  receive  monty  in  advance 
S'ilisrriher.i  reininin'j  or  not  b,-itiii  rcr/iihtrb/  i-nppllrd  vili  pinix,'  lublrim  the  pfihlinhrr. 


F.  R.  NICLUT8CH,  29  &  3  I  East  22d  Street  (n*ar  Broadway).  New  Yor 


g>ccuuii  lu     §5»oia  op  g5)uuscnpnon  i^^mp  ^vitt  jio  yLznis 


COPVRIQHT,  1008  AND  1909,  SV  FRANCIS  R.  NlGUUTSCt^ 


/■Il 


■jiii  io 


!1  JIQ) 


T 


^^ 


FROM     THE     BIBLICAL     SERIES     BV     HEINRICII 
SCHOPIN,    DIED     1880. 


"And  they  said.  An  Egyptian  delivered  us  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  shepherds." — Ex.,  2,  19. 

THOUGH  Reuel  was  priest  of  the  land,  his 
daughters  received  scant  respect  from  the 
fierce  shepherds  round  about.  Some  of  these 
would  have  driven  the  women  from  the  well  until 
their  own  flocks  were  watered.  That  seems  even 
to  have  been  the  ordinary  custom ;  for  afterward 
Reuel  expressed  wonder  that  his  daughters  had 
finished  with  such  speed.  But  with  something  of  the 
fiery  vigor  he  had  shown  in  Egyjit,  Moses  drove  off 
the  shepherds,  stood  forth  as  a  defender  for  the 
women,  and  watered  their  flocks. 

Such  a  man  as  he,  recentl}'  a  leader  in  the  fore- 
most civilization  of  the  world,  n.-iturally  became  at 
once  a  person  of  mark  among  these  simple  peo})le. 
The  daughters  of  Reuel  knew  at  once  whence  he 
must  have  come,  and  spoke  of  him  as  an  Egyptian. 
The  priest  invited  him  to  his  home  with  honor. 
"And  Moses  was  content  to  dwell"  in  tliat  bare  land. 
He  wedded  Zipj)orah,  one  of  the  maidens  he  had 
rescued  at  the  well,  and  rcm/iined  quietly  in  Midian 
for  forty  years,  the  second  period  of  his  life. 


^ 


II    1  ) 


illofiesi  in  tfje  ©esiert 

BV   SIR    E.    J.    POYNTER,    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    ENG- 
LISH   ROYAL    ACADEMY,     BORN     1836. 
+ 

"Noiv  Moses  hept  the  flock  of  Jethro,  his  father- 
in-law." — Ex.,  3,  1. 

THE  forty  years  spent  by  Moses  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Midian  were,  in  one  way,  the  most  im- 
portant of  liis  life.  They  were  the  means  by 
which  God  trained  him  for  his  great  work.  Amid 
the  solitude  of  the  barren  mountains  he  learned  to 
be  calm  and  self-contained  and  patient.  All  the 
rashness  and  vehemence  of  his  youth  were  burned 
out  of  him.  Never  again  would  he  slay  a  human 
being  in  sudden  wrath.  Ambition  also  sank  down 
dead  within  his  heart.  During  all  those  forty  years 
he  must  have  oelieved  that  earthly  success  was  at  an 
end  for  him,  must  have  accepted  this  thought  and 
dwelt  with  it.  Repudiated  in  Egypt  both  by  the 
rulers  of  the  land  and  bj-  his  own  enslaved  and 
suffering  people,  he  was  an  outcast  indeed. 

Two  sons  were  born  to  Moses  there  in  Midian ; 
and  by  the  names  he  gave  them  we  may  judge  of  his 
pensive  state  of  mind.  The  first  he  named  Gershom, 
whicli  means  a  "stranger  here";  but  the  second  he 
called  Eliezer,  which  is  translated,  "my  God  hath 
helped  me."  Protest  and  sorrow  had  passed  into 
acceptance  and  ijcacc  aiid  thankfulness.  Here  was 
a  man  to  be  relied  on,  an  instrument  worthily  fitted 
to  God's  hand. 


ii-l.') 


;i  I 


tE:i)e  Purning  Pusif) 

FROM     THE     BIBLICAL     SERIES     BY     THE     ENGLISH 

PAINTER,     JOHN     MARTIN,    DIED     1854. 

+ 

"And  he  looked,  and,  behold,  the  bush  burned  with 
fire,  and  the  bush  was  not  consumed." — Ex.,  S,  2. 

WHEN  the  long  trial  of  patience  and  soli- 
tude was  at  an  end,  then  God  summoned 
Moses  to  his  mighty  task  of  rescuing  the 
nation  of  Israel.  One  day  the  quiet  shepherd  led 
liis  flocks  "to  the  back  side  of  the  desert,  and  came 
to  the  mountain  of  God."  Here  he  saw  suddenly 
before  him  a  bush  which  flamed  brightly,  yet  did  not 
burn  away;  and  he  marvelled  and  went  forward  to 
examine  this  strange  thing. 

As  he  approached,  God  or  an  angel  of  God  called 
to  him  from  out  the  flame  and  bade  him  take  off  his 
shoes,  for  this  was  holy  ground  whereon  he  stood. 
In  awe  and  astonishment  Moses  obeyed;  and  then 
God  Himself  spake  from  the  burning  bush  and  pro- 
claimed His  presence.  "I  am  the  God  of  thj'  father, 
tiic  (jod  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  ,Iacob." 

".\nd  Moses  hid  his  face;  for  he  was  afraid  to 
Idok  upon  God." 


11-16 


rir 


ii,i! 


^1^ 


Vtf)t  Commanb  of  (^ob 

BV     JULIUS     SCHNORR    VON     CAHOLSFELD. 
+ 

"Come  now  therefore,  and  I  will  send  thee  unto 
Pharaoh."~Ex.,  3.  10. 

HAVING  summoned  Moses  to  the  burning  bush, 
God  delivered  into  his  ears  the  l)e;iutiful  ad- 
dress which  forms  the  bulk  of  the  third 
chapter  of  Exodus.  He  spake  of  the  misery  of  the 
Israelites,  which  had  been  brought  upon  them  by 
their  sins,  and  declared  His  intent  to  deliver  them 
out  of  Egypt  and  lead  them  to  a  land  "flowing  with 
milk  and  lioney,"  the  land  of  Palestine.  Moses  was 
commanded  to  be  their  leader  and  to  demand  their 
release  from  Pharaoh.  So  here  unexpectedly  there 
was  come  to  the  poor  shepherd  a  divine  command 
to  fulfill  the  very  mission  he  had  attemjited  of  his 
own  strength  forty  years  before,  and  had  failed  to 
achieve. 

When  tiie  awe-struck  man  asked,  wondering,  by 
what  name  he  should  announce  this  dread  God  to  the 
])eople  in  a  land  believing  in  many  gods,  the  Lord 
answered  him,  "I  AM  THAT  I  AM.  Thus  shalt 
thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent 
me  unto  you."  The  name  has  been  made  the  basis 
of  a  thousand  solemn  teachings.  "I  AM  !"  that  is. 
God  is  the  one  surely  existent  truth  in  a  world  of 
doubt,  the  one  persisting  being  in  a  world  where  all 
else  changes.  Men's  hearts  elinnge,  their  wills  waver, 
and  their  bodies  fade  and  ]>erish.  God  alone  re- 
mains unchanging  and  unending. 


W 


11-17 


glmg^,,,, ,„„,..,,,„,    ,,,^^^^^^^_^^^^^^^^ 


•Stfe 


^ 


^fje  EoD  PccomcS  a  Serpent 

AFTER    THE    PAINTING     UY     (  llARLES    LE     BHUN,    A 
LEADING    FRENCH    ARTIST,    DIED     1690. 

"And  it  became  a  serpent;  and  Moses  fled  before 
it."— Ex.,  ^,  3. 

THIS  Moses  of  the  desert  who  thus  received 
the  divine  command  was  not  the  youthful 
jMoses  of  the  court.  He  had  grown  wiser  and 
more  humble.  "Who  am  I"  he  answered  God,  "that 
I  should  go  unto  Pharaoh?"  And  when  the  Lord 
promised  him  divine  help,  and  foretold  all  the  dis- 
asters which  He  would  bring  upon  Egypt,  Moses 
still  asked  for  some  visible  sign,  bv  which  he  could 
convince  the  Israelites  that  he  was  no  false  prophet, 
that  God  had  really  appointed  him. 

Then  came  the  miracle  of  the  magic  rod.  The 
Lord  bade  Moses  cast  down  the  stick  that  he  held 
in  his  hand.  When  he  obeyed  the  stick  became  a 
living  serpent ;  "and  Moses  fled  from  before  it." 
Encouraged  by  a  divine  command,  he  ventured  to 
return  and  seize  the  threatening  snake  by  the  tail, 
whereon  it  became  again  a  rod  in  his  hand.  Tlieii 
God  palsied  the  hand  of  Moses  with  leprosy  and 
made  it  well  again.  These  signs  He  promised  that 
Moses  could  repeat  at  will.  Yet  the  shepherd  still 
hesitated  and  would  even  have  declined  the  mission, 
pleading  his  aloofness  from  the  life  of  cities,  his 
lack  of  eloquence.  So  at  length  God  relieved  him  of 
some  part  of  the  weiglit  of  his  duty,  telling  him 
he  sliould  have  .Varon,  his  brother,  a  man  of  ready 
words,  to  speak  for  him. 


^ 


u   IS 


i;i)e  i^cturn  to  Cgppt 

BY      ALESSANDRO      FILIPIPI,      CALLED      BOTTICELLI, 

THE    FLORENTINE    ARTIST,    DIED     1515. 

+ 

"And  Moses  took  his  wife  and  his  sons,  and  set 
them  upon  an  ass,  and  he  returned  to  the  land  of 
Egypt."— Ex.,  Jf,  20. 

MOSES  bade  farewell  to  IMidian  and  to  the 
household  of  the  high  priest,  and  set  out  on 
the  long  journey  toward  Egypt.  He  evi- 
dently felt  that  this  was  a  permanent  departure ;  for 
he  took  with  him  his  wife,  Zipporah,  and  his  two 
sons.  Then  eonies  in  the  Bible  the  brief  passage 
that  tells  how,  during  Moses'  journey,  "the  Lord 
met  him,  and  sought  to  kill  him";  but  was  appeased 
by  Zii)])orah  and  "let  him  go."  Commentators  on 
the  text,  point  out  that  apparently  !Moses  had 
failed  to  follow  the  Hebrew  law  and  have  the  rite 
of  circumcision  performed  upon  his  sons.  Perhaps 
he  had  yielded  in  this  to  the  entreaty  of  his  wife, 
who  was  not  of  his  race.  For  this  omission  God 
was  angered  against  him  and  brought  him  close  to 
death  by  illness  or  some  sudden  peril.  Zipporah  in 
face  of  the  danger  was  terrified,  and  hastily  and 
with   lamentation   j)erformed   the  omitted   rite. 

Whether  or  no  this  exactly  ex])lains  the  i>assage, 
Moses  seemed  here  to  rouse  himself  to  the  truth 
that  his  mission  was  one  too  high  and  terrible  for 
his  family  to  share.  He  sent  them  back  to  Midian, 
and  thenceforth  followed  his  dread  road  with  un- 
divided mind,   unhampered   and   alone. 


11-10 


11 


"%tt  Mv  people  (§o" 

FROM    THE    BIBLICAL    SERIES    BY    GUSTAVE    DORE. 
+ 

"Moses  and  Aaron  went  in,  and  told  Pharaoh,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Let  my  people  go." — 
Ex.,  5.  1. 

WITH  the  return  of  Moses  toward  Egypt,  his 
brother  Aaron  comes  for  the  first  time  into 
the  tale.  Aaron  was  three  years  older  than 
Moses;  but  what  his  earlier. life  had  been,  whether 
he  had  shared  to  any  extent  in  his  brother's  lot, 
either  of  exaltation  or  of  disgrace,  we  do  not  know. 
We  are  told  in  the  Bible  only  that  he  could  "speak 
well"  and  was  to  be  Moses'  "spokesman  unto  the 
people."  Moreover  Aaron  was  forewarned  by  God 
of  his  brother's  coming,  and  journeyed  forth  to  meet 
him  in  the  desert,  at  "the  mount  of  God." 

Together  the  brothers  went  among  the  Israelites 
to  tell  them  of  the  Lord's  summons  to  the  race.  A 
gathering  of  the  elders  was  called,  before  which 
Aaron  spoke,  and  Moses  showed  his  miraculous 
signs.  These  were  believed ;  the  Lord  I  AM  was 
worshipped;  and  the  downtrodden  children  of  Israel 
took  heart,  rejoicing  in  secret. 

Being  thus  accepted  of  Israel,  Moses  and  Aaron 
went  boldly  to  the  king's  palace.  They  presented 
themselves  not  as  the  ])roscribcd  fugitive  and  the 
humble  member  of  a  race  of  slaves,  lint  as  the  dread 
ambassadors  of  a  ruler  yet  miglitier  tlian  Pharaoh. 
They  demanded  tliat  tlie  Israi'btcs  be  ptr- 
mitted  to  go  out  into  tin-  discrt  and 
tlure  offer  sacrifice  to  their  God. 


11-20 


Pricfes!  Witi)out  ^tratn 

FROM    THE    SERIES    DV    OERIl  AHl)    HOET. 

"Let   there  more  n'orh   be   laid   upon    the    men." — 
Ex.,  5.  9. 

Pharaoh  said,  Wlio  is  the  Lord,  tliat 
should  obey  his  voice  to  let  Israel  go.' 
know  not  the  Lord,  neither  will  I  let 
Israel  go."  This  was  a  natural  answer.  Mam- 
idols  were  worshipped  in  Egypt;  but  the  Lord,  Je- 
hovah, was  not  known  there;  and  slave  labor  was 
valuable.  Moreover,  this  Pharaoh  knew  little  of 
Moses.  Rameses,  tlic  renowned  conqueror  who  had 
ruled  in  Moses'  youth,  had  been  succeeded  by  his  son 
Ainenhotep,  a  far  weaker  man,  false  himself  and 
lience  suspicious  of  others,  cruel  when  in  power  and 
vindictive  in  resentment. 

Amenhotep  did  not  punish  Moses  directly  for  his 
request ;  the  monarch's  vengeance  fell  instead  upon 
the  luckless  Israelites.  They  have  too  little  work, 
lie  argued  ironically,  that  is  why  they  desire  to  go 
out  and  play.  So  he  laid  heavier  burdens  on  their 
exhausted  shoulders.  Thev  had  been  engaged  in 
making  bricks  for  his  huge  buildings;  straw  was 
needed  to  mix  with  the  brick  and  this  had  always 
ijeen  supplied  them.  Now  they  were  commanded  to 
iind  their  own  straw,  searching,  and  scraping  it  up 
where  they  could.  Yet  they  must  make  .as  many 
bricks  as  before,  \\lien  they  could  not,  they  were 
beaten.  All  day  and  every  day  arose  the  sound  of  the 
lash  and  the  rod,  and  shrieks  and  groans  unceasing. 
To  their  outcry  Pharaoh  answered  only  with 
sneers,  "Ye  are  idle,  ye  are  idle:  therefore  ye 
say.  Let  us  go  and  do  sacrifice  to  the  Lord." 


1\ 


11-21 


^f)E  ©efeat  of  tfje  iWasiciansi 

By    NICOLAS     POUSSIN,    THE     FRENCH     MASTER, 
DIED     1665. 

"For  they  cast  down  everi/  man  }iis  rod,  and  they 
became  serpents:  but  Aaron's  rod  srvallofved  up  their 
rods."— Ex.,   7,  12. 

PHARAOH'S  cruelty  resulted  just  as  he  had 
probably  expected  it  to  result.  The  despair- 
ing Israelites  turned  against  Moses,  crying 
out  that  he  had  done  them  grievous  harm  instead  of 
good.  Moses  himself  ajipcaled  in  agonj'  to  God, 
"Wherefore  hast  thou  so  evil  entreated  this  people.'' 
why  is  it  that  thou  hast  sent  me.'"  And  God  an- 
swered him,  pointing  out  that  this  tremendous  event 
must  not  be  passed  over  as  a  trifling  matter,  but 
tliat  all  the  world  must  see  and  know  its  meaning, 
must  recognize  His  hand.  Tlurcfore  he  bade  Moses 
and  Aaron  to  go  again  to  Pharaoh  with  their  de- 
mand, and  to  show  a  miracle  before  him.  This  they 
did,  and  Aaron's  rod  became  a  serpent  at  his  feet. 

The  Egyptian  priests,  however,  were  very  learned 
with  that  same  learning  which  Moses  had  garnered 
from  them  in  his  youth.  Pharaoh,  to  test  if  this 
magic  of  Aaron's  was  really  very  wonderful,  asked 
his  priests  if  they  were  able  to  imitate  it;  and  in 
some  mysterious  manner  they  did  so,  their  rods  also 
becoming  serpents.  Here  was  a  struggle  to  draw 
the  eyes  of  everyone  upon  the  matter.  Were  the 
two  brethren  mightier  than  Egypt's  greatest  magi- 
cians.' The  answer  was  immediate,  "Aaron's  rod 
swallowed  up  their  rods." 


^ 


II   22 


^fte  Jfirsit  plague 


AFTER    THE    PAINTING    BY 


BERN  \Rn. 


"They  could  not  drink  of  the  water  of  the  river." 
—Ex..  7.  U- 

ONE  can  scarcel_v  blame  the  Pharaoh  Amen- 
hotep  because  he  did  not  immediately  recog- 
nize the  divine  authority  of  Moses  and 
Aaron.  They  had  shown  him  that  they  had  great 
power,  that  they  could  do  something  more  wonder- 
ful than  any  of  his  own  magicians;  but  he  had  seen 
many  such  apparently  mysterious  things  among  the 
Egyptian  priesthood.  He  was  not  afraid  of  magic. 
His  real  sin  lay  not  there,  but  in  his  increasing 
cruelty  to  the  Israelites,  his  venting  of  liis  rage 
on  them,  his  refusing  them  tlieir  riglit  of  religious 
worsliip.  In  these  sins  it  would  seem  that  his  whole 
nation  joined  him;  for  now  God  told  Moses  that 
He  would  send  upon  Egypt  a  series  of  terrible  pun- 
ishments, until  He  had  broken  tlie  pride  of  tlie  na- 
tion and  they  humbled  themselves  before  Him. 

The  first  punishment  or  "plague"  was  that  of 
blood.  The  Lord  commanded  Moses  to  approach 
Pharaoh  as  the  latter  stood  beside  the  Nile,  and  to 
smite  tlie  river  with  his  terrible  rod.  Moses  obeyed  ; 
and  at  once  the  water  of  this  river,  wliich  the 
Egyptians  held  sacred,  turned  all  to  blood.  For 
seven  days  the  great  stream  flowed  by  as  blood. 
Eaeli  day  the  ])eo{)]e  must  seek  elsewhere  in  wells 
and  cisterns  for  their  water.  "And  the  fish  that 
was  in  the  river  died;  and  the  river  stank." 


11-23 


/M 


FROM     A     QUAINT     OLD     ENGLISH     PRINT     OF     THE 
EIGHTEENTH     CENTURY,    BY    G.     FREMAN. 

+ 

"And  the  frogs  came  up,  and  covered  the  land  of 
Egnpt."—Ex.,  8,  6. 

THE  first  plague,  the  "plague  of  blood,"  was 
.sent  apparently  as  a  warning.  Its  purpose 
was  to  fill  the  Egyptians  with  horror.  No 
man  was  hurt  by  it;  and  upon  Pharaoh  himself  it 
had  small  effect;  for  he  asked  his  magicians  about  it, 
and  they  al.so  proved  able  to  turn  water  into  blood. 
They  did  this,  however,  only  in  small  quantities,  and 
on  no  such  awful  and  majestic  scale  as  God  had 
done,  where  the  great  flow  of  the  Nile,  one  of 
earth's  hugest  rivers,  was  .-ill  of  blood. 

The  first  plague  had  been  startling;  the  second 
was  persistently  and  personally  annoying.  Moses 
first  warned  Pharaoh  of  the  thing  that  he  would  do, 
and  then  at  God's  command  stretched  his  rod  over 
the  river.  Out  from  the  water  there  came  at  once 
innumerable  frogs.  They  covered  the  land;  they 
spread  everj'where,  into  every  house  and  every  ch.'iin- 
ber.  Pharaoh  himself  must  have  trod  upon  them 
in  his  jialace  halls,  and  faced  tliem  on  his  feasting 
table.  Doubtless  thousands  u])oii  thousands  of  the 
pests  were  killed,  but  there  came  thousands  more. 


kii 


II  24 


^fje  ^laguejJ  of  l^ermin 

FROM    THE    OLD    "lUTHER    BIBLe"    SERIES    OF 
WOOD    BLOCKS. 


"The  land  was  corrupted  by   reason  of  the  swarm 
of  flies."— Ex.,  8,  2^. 

THE  plague  of  frogs  was  not  so  easily  ignored 
by  Pharaoh  as  had  been  that  of  blood.  His 
uiagiciaiis  were  able  to  demonstrate  that  they 
also  eould  call  up  frogs  from  the  river;  but  that  was 
hardly  what  was  wanted.  The  monarch  desired  not 
more  frogs,  but  less  of  them.  Finding  that  neither 
his  wise  men  nor  his  soldiers  could  free  him  from 
the  pest,  he  sent  for  Moses  and  Aaron  and  told 
them  that  if  they  could  take  away  the  frogs,  he 
would  grant  their  request;  the  Israelites  should  go 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  do  worship  to  their  God. 
So,  at  Moses'  word,  the  plague  disappeared. 

Now    began    that    strange    struggle    in    Pharaoh's 
mind  between  resentment  and  fear,  between  covetous- 
ness   and   weakness.      The   frogs   being   gone,    he    re- 
fused to  keep  liis  promise.     At  that,  the  third  i)laguc 
came.     This  time  Aaron  was   bidden  to  use  his   rod ; 
he  "smote  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  it  became  lice 
in   man,  and   in   beast;   all   the   dust  of  the   land   be- 
came  lice   throughout  all   the   land   of   Egyi>t."      Im- 
agine  the   discomfort   of   the    people !      But    Pharaoli 
gave    no    sign    of    relenting,    and    tlie    fourth    ))lague 
followed.     Again  Moses  stood   l>y   tin-  river,  and  this 
time  he  called  forth  "a  grievous  swarm  of  flies  into 
the  house  of  Pli.araoh,  and  into  his  servants' 
houses,  and  into  all  the  land  of  Egypt." 


^ 


iiiirriuiiiiii.imiiii.iriiiii.iu.iii ii i, i ii inn 1 1 ii i . ii . . . . iin 1 1 1 nil liiu.iii  in.i.ti i i.initi 


LEVITICUS  XXII THE  CLEANSING  OF  PRIESTS  217 

4  What  man  soever  of  the  seed  of  Aaron  is  a  leper,  or  hath  a  run- 
ning issue;  he  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy  things,  until  he  be  clean. 
And  whoso  toucheth  any  thing  that  is  unclean  by  the  dead,  or  a  man 
whose  seed  goeth  from  him; 

5  Or  whosoever  toucheth  any  creeping  thing,  whereby  he  may  be 
made  unclean,  or  a  man  of  whom  he  may  take  uncleanness,  whatso- 
ever uncleanness  he  hath: 

6  The  soul  which  hath  touched  any  such  shall  be  unclean  until 
even,  and  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy  things,  unless  he  wash  his  flesh 
with  water. 

7  And  when  the  sun  is  down,  he  shall  be  clean,  and  shall  after- 
ward eat  of  the  holy  things:  because  it  is  his  food. 

8  That  which  dieth  of  itself,  or  is  torn  with  beasts,  he  shall  not  eat 
to  defile  himself  therewith:  I  am  the  Lord. 

9  They  shall  therefore  keep  mine  ordinance,  lest  they  bear  sin  for 
it,  and  die  therefore,  if  they  profane  it :  I  the  Lord  do  sanctify 
them. 

10  There  shall  no  stranger  eat  of  the  holy  thing:  a  sojourner  of  the 
priest,  or  an  hired  servant,  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy  thing. 

11  But  if  the  priest  buy  any  soul  with  his  money,  he  shall  eat  of  it, 
and  he  that  is  born  in  his  house:  they  shall  eat  of  his  meat. 

12  If  the  priest's  daughter  also  be  married  unto  a  stranger,  she 
may  not  eat  of  an  oft'ering  of  the  holy  things. 

13  But  if  the  priest's  daughter  be  a  widow,  or  divorced,  and  have 
no  child,  and  is  returned  unto  her  father's  house,  as  in  her  youth, 
she  shall  eat  of  her  father's  meat:  but  there  shall  no  stranger  eat 
thereof. 

14  ^  And  if  a  man  eat  of  the  holy  thing  unwittingly,  then  he  shall 
put  the  fifth  part  thereof  unto  it,  and  shall  give  it  unto  the  priest 
with  the  holy  thing. 

15  And  they  shall  not  profane  the  holy  things  of  the  children  of 
Israel  which  they  offer  unto  the  Lord  ; 

16  Or  suft'er  them  to  bear  the  inifjuity  of  trespass,  when  they  eat 
their  holy  things :  for  I  the  Lord  do  sanctify  them. 

17  1  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  iNIoses,  saying, 

18  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  and  unto  all  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  Whatsoever  he  be  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
or  of  the  strangers  in  Israel,  that  will  otter  his  oblation  for  all  his 
vows,  and  for  all  his  free  will  ott'erings,  which  they  will  oft'er  unto  the 
Lord  for  a  burnt  oft'ering: 

19  Ye  shall  offer  at  your  own  will  a  mnle  without  blemish,  of  the 
beeves,  of  the  sheep,  or  of  the  goats. 

20  Jiut  whatsoever  hath  a  blemish,  that  shall  ye  not  offer:  for  it 
shall  not  be  acceptable  for  you. 

21  And  whosoever  ottereth  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings  unto  the 


5l8  LEVITICUS  XXII OF  BLEMISHES  IN  OFFERINGS 

Lord  to  accomplish  his  vow,  or  a  freewill  offering  in  beeves  or  sheep, 
it  shall  be  perfect  to  be  accepted;  there  shall  be  no  blemish  therein. 

22  Blind,  or  broken,  or  maimed,  or  having  a  wen,  or  scurvy,  or 
scabbed,  ye  shall  not  offer  these  unto  the  Lord,  nor  make  an  offering- 
by  fire  of  them  upon  the  altar  unto  the  Lord. 

23  Either  a  bullock  or  a  lamb  that  hath  any  thing  superfluous  or 
lacking  in  his  parts,  that  mayest  thou  offer  for  a  freewill  offering; 
but  for  a  vow  it  shall  not  be  accepted. 

24  Ye  shall  not  offer  unto  the  Lord  that  which  is  bruised,  or 
crushed,  or  broken,  or  cut;  neither  shall  ye  make  Itni/  offer iiic/  thereof 
in  your  land. 

25  Neither  from  a  stranger's  hand  shall  ve  offer  the  l)read  of  your 
God  of  any  of  these;  because  their  corruption  is  in  them,  and  blem- 
ishes be  in  them:  they  shall  not  be  accepted  for  you. 

26  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Closes,  saying, 

27  When  a  bullock,  or  a  sheep,  or  a  goat,  is  lirought  forth,  then  it 
shall  be  seven  days  under  the  dam;  and  from  the  eighth  day  and 
thenceforth  it  shall  be  accepted  for  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord. 

28  And  whether  it  be  cow  or  ewe,  ye  shall  not  kill  it  and  her  young 
both  in  one  day. 

29  And  when  ye  will  offer  a  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  unto  the 
Lord,  offer  it  at  your  own  will. 

.SO  On  the  same  day  it  .shall  be  eaten  up;  ye  shall  leave  none  of  it 
until  the  morrow:  I  (im  the  Loud. 

31  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  my  commandments,  and  do  them:  I  am 
the  Lord. 

32  Neither  shall  ye  profane  my  holy  name;  but  1  will  I)c  hallowed 
among  the  children  of  Israel :  I  am  the  Lord  which  hallow  you, 

33  That  brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God, 
I  am  the  Lord. 

Cijaptcr  23 

1  The  tcn.il.1  of  the  Lord.     :i  The  sabbalh.     -l  The  pnssnvcr.     9  The  sheaf  of  firslfruits.     15  The  feitst  of  Penlerost. 
22  aiennings  to  be  left  for  the  poor.     23  The  fensi  of  trumpets.     26  The  day  of  atonement.     33  The  feast  of  taber- 

narlis. 

NJ)  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  cliildn-n  of  Jsrael,  and  say  unto  them, 
C()iirer)iiiiq  the  feasts  of  tlie  iyOHD,  which  ye  shall  proclaim 
to  he  holy  coinocalions,  even  these  are  niy  feasts. 

3  Six  days  shall  work  be  done:  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath 
of  rest,  and  li(»lv  convocation;  vc  shall  do  no  work  llierein:  it  is  the 
sabl)atli  of  the  Lord  in  all  your  dwellings. 

4  f  These  are  the  feasts  of  the  Loud,  eirn  holy  convocations,  which 
ye  shall  j)roclaim  in  their  .seasons.' 

'The  Ji'wIkIi  sinTfil  year  bi/Kan  «lih  tlii'  I'qiiiiimlliil  n>\v  iiuidii  in  spriui;.      Ilinci'  the  date  n(  the  pasS" 
Aver  varied,  but  was  Komewhere  around  tlie  llrsl  uf  April. 


LEVITICUS  XXIII THE  PASSOVER  219 

5  In  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first  month  at  even  is  the  Lord's 
passover. 

6  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same  month  is  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread  unto  the  Lord:  seven  days  ye  must  eat  unleavened 
bread. 

7  Li  the  first  day  ye  shall  have  an  holy  convocation:  ye  shall  do 
no  servile  work  therein. 

8  But  ye  shall  offer  an  offering  niade  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  seven 
days :  in  the  seventh  day  is  an  holy  convocation :  ye  shall  do  no  servile 
work  therein. 

9  \  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  iNIoses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them.  When  ye 
be  come  into  the  land  which  I  give  unto  you,  and  shall  reap  the  harvest 
thereof,  then  ve  shall  bring  a  sheaf  of  the  firstfruits  of  vour  harvest 
unto  the  priest; 

11  And  he  shall  wave  the  sheaf  before  the  Lord,  to  be  accepted  for 
you :  on  the  morrow  after  the  sabliath  the  priest  shall  wave  it. 

V2  And  ye  shall  offer  that  day  when  ye  wave  the  sheaf  an  he  lamb 
without  blemish  of  the  first  year  for  a  burnt  offering  unto  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  meat  offering  thereof  shall  be  two  tenth  deals  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  for 
a  sweet  savour:  and  the  drink  offering  thereof  shall  be  of  wine,  the 
fourth  part  of  an  hin. 

14  And  ye  shall  eat  neither  bread,  nor  parched  corn,  nor  green  ears, 
until  the  selfsame  day  that  ye  have  brought  an  offering  unto  your 
God:  it  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  throughout  your  generations  in  all 
your  dwellings. 

\o  ^  And  ye  count  unto  you  from  the  morrow  after  the  sabbath, 
from  the  day  that  ye  brought  the  sheaf  of  the  wave  offering;  seven 
sabbaths  shall  be  complete: 

IG  Even  unto  the  morrow,  after  the  seventh  sabbath  shall  ye  num- 
ber fifty  days;  and  ye  shall  offer  a  new  meat  offering  unto  the  Lord. 

17  Ye  shall  bring  out  of  your  hal)itations  two  wave  loaves  of  two 
tenth  deals:  they  shall  Ije  of  fine  flour;  they  shall  be  baken  with  leaven; 
they  are  the  first  fruits  unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  ye  sliall  offer  with  the  bread  seven  lambs  without  blemish 
of  the  first  year,  and  one  young  bullock,  and  two  rams :  they  shall  bo 
/or  a  Ijurnt  off'ering  unto  the  Lord,  with  their  meat  offering,  and  their 
drink  ofl'erings,  even  an  offering  made  by  fire,  of  sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord. 

19  "Jlien  ye  shall  sacrifice  one  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  off'ering, 
and  two  lambs  of  the  first  year  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  oiferings. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave  them  with  the  bread  of  the  firstfruits 
/or  a  wave  offering  before  the  Lord,  with  the  two  lambs:  they  shall 
l)e  holy  to  the  Lord  for  the  priest. 


2'20  LEVITICUS  XXIII THE  FEASTS  OF  AUTUMN 

21  And  ye  shall  proclaim  on  the  selfsame  day,  that  it  may  be  an 
holy  convocation  unto  you:  ye  shall  do  no  servile  work  therein:  it 
shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  in  all  vour  dwelliuiis  throuirhout  vour 
generations. 

22  ^  And  when  ye  reap  the  harvest  of  your  land,  thou  shalt  not 
make  clean  riddance  of  the  corners  of  thy  field  when  thou  reapest, 
neither  shalt  thou  gather  any  gleaning  of  thy  harvest:  thou  shalt  leave 
them  unto  the  poor,  and  to  the  stranger:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

23  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  iNIoses,  saying, 

24  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  saying.  In  the  seventh  month, 
in  the  first  day  of  the  month,  shall  ye  have  a  sabbath/  a  memorial 
of  blowing  of  trumpets,  an  holy  convocation. 

25  Ye  shall  no  do  servile  work  therein:  but  ve  shall  offer  an  offerin": 

* 

made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

26  •,  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Closes,  saying, 

27  Also  on  the  tenth  day  of  this  seventh  month  there  shall  he  a  day 
of  atonement:  it  shall  be  an  holy  convocation  unto  you;  and  ye  shall 
afflict  your  souls,  and  offer  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the  lyORU. 

28  And  ye  shall  do  no  work  in  that  same  day:  for  it  is  a  day  of 
atonement,  to  make  an  atonement  for  vou  before  the  Lord  vour 
God. 

29  For  whatsoever  soul  i<  he  that  shall  not  be  afflicted  in  that  same 
day,  he  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  people. 

30  And  whatsoever  soul  it  he  that  doeth  any  work  in  that  same  day, 
the  same  soul  will  I  destroy  from  among  his  people. 

31  Ye  shall  do  no  manner  of  work:  it  shall  he  a  statute  for  ever 
throughout  your  generations  in  all  your  dwellings. 

32  it  shall  he  unto  you  a  sabbath  of  rest,  and  ye  shall  afiliet  your 
souls:  in  the  ninth  day  of  the  month  at  even,  from  even  unto  even, 
shall  ye  celebrate  your  sabbath. 

33  *'  And  the  I^ord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

34  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  saying,  The  fifteenth  day  of 
this  seventh  month  sliall  he  the  feast  of  tabernacles  for  seven  days 
unto  the  Lord.' 

3.3  On  the  first  day  shall  he  an  holy  convocation:  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

3()  Seven  days  ve  shall  offer  an  offering  made  by  lire  unto  the  Loud: 
on  the  eighth  (lay  shall  l)e  an  holy  convocation  unto  you;  and  ye  shall 
offer  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the  Loud:  il  is  a  solemn  assembly; 
and  ye  shall  do  no  servile  work  therein. 

37  These  are  the  feasts  of  the  Lord,  whidi  ye  shall  proclaim  to  he 
holy  convocations,  to  offer  an  offering  made  l)y  fire  unto  Ihe  Lord,  a 

'The  mcanlne  Is  not  thai  Ihe  feast  shall  he  relehrated  on  the  Sahhath  ilay.  hut  that  the  day  shall  lie 
rcEarded  as  a  Sahhath,  that  is.  It  shall  he  a  day  of  rest.  'There  were  thus  three  chief  yearly  fi'stlvals  estal>- 
ILshed:  the  pa.s.sover.  oreurriiiK  In  early  sprinK,  iienlerosl,  hfty  ihiys  hiler.  and  the  feast  iif  lahirnarles, 
cclehrated  In  early  autumn. 


LEVITICUS  XXIII THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES  221 

burnt  offering,  and  a  meat  offering,  a  sacrifice,  and  drink  offerings, 
every  thing  upon  liis  day: 

38  Beside  the  sabbatlis  of  the  Lord,  and  beside  your  gifts,  and 
beside  all  your  vows,  and  beside  all  your  freewill  offerings,  which  ye 
give  unto  the  Lord. 

39  Also  in  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  seventh  month,  when  ve  have 
gathered  in  the  fruit  of  the  land,  ye  shall  keep  a  feast  unto  the  Lord 
seven  days:  on  the  first  day  shall  be  a  sabbath,  and  on  the  eighth  dav 
shall  be  a  sabbath. 

40  And  ye  shall  take  you  on  the  first  day  the  boughs  of  goodly 
trees,  branches  of  palm  trees,  and  the  boughs  of  thick  trees,  and  willows 
of  the  brook;  and  ye  shall  rejoice  before  the  Lord  your  God  seven 
days. 

41  And  ye  shall  keep  it  a  feast  unto  the  Lord  seven  days  in  the 
year.  It  sliall  be  a  statute  for  ever  in  your  generations:  ye  shall  cele- 
brate it  in  the  seventh  month. 

42  Ye  shall  dwell  in  booths  seven  days ;  all  that  are  Israelites  born 
shall  dwell  in  l)ooths: 

43  That  your  generations  may  know  that  I  made  the  children  of 
Israel  to  dwell  in  booths,  when  I  brought  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

44  And  Moses  declared  unto  the  children  of  Israel  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord. 

Cijapter  24 

1  The  oil  far  the  lamps.     5  The  shewbread.     It)  Shelmnith's  son  blasphemeth.     13  The  law  of  blasphemy.     17  Of 
murder.     18  Of  damage.     23  The  blasphemer  is  stoned. 

ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]Moses,  saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  bring  unto  thee 
pure  oil  olive  beaten  for  the  light,  to  cause  the  lamps  to  burn 
continually. 

3  Without  the  vail  of  the  testimony,  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, shall  Aaron  order  it  from  the  evening  unto  the  morning 
before  the  Lord  continually:  it  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  in  your  gen- 
erations. 

4  He  shall  order  the  lamps  upon  the  pure  candlestick  before  the 
Lord  continually. 

5  *l  And  thou  shalt  take  fine  flour,  and  bake  twelve  cakes  thereof: 
two  tenth  deals  shall  be  in  one  cake. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  them  in  two  rows,  six  on  a  row,  upon  the  pure 
table  before  the  Lord. 

7  And  thou  shalt  put  pure  frankincense  upon  each  row,  that  it  may 
be  on  the  bread  for  a  memorial,  eroi  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto 
tlie  Lord. 

8  Every  sa])l)ath  he  shall  set  it  in  order  before  the  Lord  continually, 
beijig  taken  from  the  children  of  Israel  bv  an  everlasting  covenant. 


222  LEVITICUS  XXIV — ^THE  BLASPHEMER 

9  And  it  shall  be  Aaron's  and  his  sons' ;  and  they  shall  eat  it  in  the 
holy  place:  for  it  is  naost  holy  unto  him  of  the  offerings  of  the  Lord 
made  by  fire  by  a  perpetual  statute. 

10  ^  And  the  son  of  an  Israelitish  woman,  whose  father  was  an 
Egyptian,  went  out  among  the  children  of  Israel :  and  this  son  of  the 
Israelitish  ivonian  and  a  man  of  Israel  strove  together  in  the  camp ; 

11  And  the  Israelitish  woman's  son  blasphemed  the  name  of  the 
LORD,  and  cursed.  And  they  Ijrought  him  unto  Moses:  (and  his 
mother's  name  was  Shelomith,  the  daughter  of  Dibri,  of  the  trilje  of 
Dan:) 

12  And  they  put  him  in  ward,  that  the  mind  of  the  Lord  might  be 
shewed  them. 

13  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]Moses,  saying. 

1-1  Bring  forth  him  that  hath  cursed  without  the  camp;  and  let  all 
that  heard  him  lay  their  hands  upon  his  head,  and  let  all  the  congrega- 
tion stone  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  saying.  Whoso- 
ever curseth  his  (jod  shall  l)ear  his  sin. 

16  And  he  that  blasphemeth  the  name  of  the  Lord,  he  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death,  and  all  the  congregation  shall  certainly  stone  him: 
as  well  the  stranger,  as  he  that  is  born  in  the  land,  when  he  blasphem- 
eth the  name  of  the  LORD,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

17  ^  And  he  fliat  killeth  any  man  shall  surely  be  j)ut  to  death. 

18  And  he  tlial  killeth  a  beast  shall  make  it  good;  beast  for  beast. 

19  And  if  a  man  cause  a  blemish  in  his  neighbour;  as  he  hath  done, 
so  sliall  it  be  done  to  him; 

20  Breacli  for  breach,  eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tootli:  as  he  hath  caused 
a  blemish  in  a  man,  so  shall  it  be  done  to  him  again. 

21  And  he  that  killeth  a  beast,  he  shall  restore  it:  and  he  tliat  kill- 
eth a  man,  he  shall  be  put  to  death. 

22  Ye  shall  have  one  manner  of  law,  as  well  for  the  stranger,  as 
for  one  of  your  own  country:  for  1  am  the  Loud  your  (lod. 

23  ^  And  Moses  spake  to  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  should 
bring  forth  him  that  had  cursed  out  of  the  camp,  and  stone  liiiu  with 
stones.  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  as  the  Lord  eonnnanded 
Moses. 

Cljnpttr  25 

1  Thf  mhhalh  of  Ihrsfvenlhycar.     9,  The  jubilee  in  thcfiltielli  year.      \i  Of  nppremon.     \fi  A  Mesxing  nf  oheriienn 
23  Thr  rrdrmjiliiin  nf  liind.     L'i)  Of  houses.     35  Compassion  of  the  imor.     30  The  usage  of  bondmen.      17  The  re 

dcnijilinn  of  .strvonlx. 

Nl)  tlic  Lord  spake  unto  ^Io.ses,  in  mount  Sinai,  .saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them. 
When  ye  come  into  the  hmd  which  1  give  you,  then  shall  tlie 
laiul  keep  a  sabbath  unto  the   LoKD. 


LEVITICUS  XXV THE  JUBILEE  YEAR  223 

3  Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  field,  and  six  years  thou  shalt  prune 
thy  vineyard,  and  gather  in  the  fruit  thereof; 

4  But  in  the  seventh  year  shall  be  a  sabbath  of  rest  unto  the  land, 
a  sabbath  for  the  Lord:  thou  shalt  neither  sow  thy  field,  nor  prune 
thy  vineyard. 

5  That  which  groweth  of  its  own  accord  of  thy  harvest  thou  shalt 
not  reap,  neither  gather  the  grapes  of  thy  vine  undressed:  fur  it  is  a 
year  of  rest  unto  the  land. 

6  And  the  sabbath  of  the  land  shall  be  meat  for  you ;  for  thee,  and 
for  thy  servant,  and  for  thy  maid,  and  for  thy  hired  servant,  and  for 
the  stranger  that  sojourneth  with  thee, 

7  And  for  thy  cattle,  and  for  the  beast  that  are  in  thy  land,  shall  all 
the  increase  thereof  be  meat. 

8  ^  And  thou  shalt  number  seven  sabbaths  of  years  unto  thee, 
seven  times  seven  years ;  and  the  space  of  the  seven  sabbaths  of  years 
shall  be  unto  thee  forty  and  nine  years. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  cause  the  trumpet  of  the  jubilee  to  sound  on  the 
tenth  day  of  the  seventh  month,  in  the  day  of  atonement  shall  ye 
make  the  trumpet  sound  throughout  all  your  land. 

10  And  ye  shall  hallow  the  fiftieth  year,  and  proclaim  liberty 
throughout  all  the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof:  it 
shall  be  a  jubilee  unto  you;  and  ye  shall  return  every  man 
unto  his  possession,  and  ye  shall  return  every  man  unto  his 
family. 

11  A  jubilee  shall  that  fiftieth  year  be  unto  you:  ye  shall  not  sow, 
neither  reap  that  which  groweth  of  itself  in  it,  nor  gather  tlw  grapes 
in  it  of  thy  vine  undressed. 

12  For  it  is  the  jul)ilee;  it  shall  be  holy  unto  you:  ye  shall  eat  the 
increase  thereof  out  of  the  field. 

13  In  the  year  of  this  jubilee  ye  shall  return  every  man  unto  his 
possession. 

14  And  if  thou  sell  ought  unto  thy  neighbour,  or  buyest  ought  of 
thy  neighbour's  hand,  ye  shall  not  oppress  one  another: 

15  According  to  the  number  of  years  after  the  jubilee  thou  shalt 
buy  of  thy  neighbour,  and  according  unto  the  number  of  years  of  the 
fruits  he  shall  .sell  unto  thee: 

16  According  to  the  multitude  of  years  thou  shalt  increase  the  price 
thereof,  and  according  to  the  fewness  of  years  thou  shalt  diminish  the 
price  of  it:  for  according  to  the  number  of  fJtc  years  of  the  fruits  doth 
he  sell  unto  thee.' 

17  Ye  shall  not  therefore  oppress  one  another;  but  thou  shalt  fear 
thy  (iod:  for  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

18  ^  Wherefore  ye  shall  do  my  statutes,  and  keep  my  judgments, 
and  do  them ;  and  ye  shall  dwell  in  the  land  in  safety. 

'The  Revised  Version  reads  "for  tlie  iiiimher  of  the  crops  doth  he  seJl  uato  thee." 


224  LEVITICUS  XXV THE  REDEMPTION  OF  HOMES 

19  And  the  land  shall  yield  her  fruit,  and  }'e  shall  eat  your  fill,  and 
dwell  therein  in  safety. 

20  And  if  ye  shall  say.  What  shall  we  eat  the  seventh  year?  behold, 
we  shall  not  sow,  nor  gather  in  our  increase: 

21  Then  I  will  command  my  blessing  upon  you  in  the  sixth  year, 
and  it  shall  bring  forth  fruit  for  three  years. 

22  And  ye  shall  sow  the  eighth  year,  and  eat  yet  of  old  fruit  until 
the  ninth  year;  until  her  fruits  come  in  ye  shall  eat  of  the  old  .store. 

23  •"  The  land  shall  not  be  sold  for  ever:  for  the  land  i.s  mine:  for 
ye  were  strangers  and  sojourners  with  me. 

21  And  in  all  the  land  of  your  possession  ye  shall  grant  a  redemp- 
tion for  the  land. 

25  ^  If  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor,  and  hath  sold  away  .some  of  his? 
possession,  and  if  any  of  his  kin  come  to  redeem  it,  then  shall  lie  re- 
deem that  which  his  brother  sold. 

26  And  if  the  man  have  none  to  redeem  it,  and  himself  be  able  to 
redeem  it; 

27  Then  let  him  count  the  years  of  the  sale  thereof,  and  restore  the 
overplus  unto  the  man  io  whom  he  sold  it;  that  he  may  return  unto 
his  possession. 

28  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  restore  it  to  him,  then  that  which  is  sold, 
shall  remain  in  the  hand  of  him  that  hath  bought  it  until  the  year  of 
jubilee:  and  in  the  jubilee  it  shall  go  out,  and  he  shall  return  unto  his 
possession. 

29  And  if  a  man  sell  a  dwelling-house  in  a  walled  city,  then  he 
may  nuleem  it  within  a  \\hole  year  after  it  is  sold;  williin  a  full  year 
may  he  redeem  it. 

30  And  if  it  be  not  redeemed  within  the  space  of  a  full  year,  then 
the  house  that  ('.s-  iti  tlie  walled  city  shall  be  established  for  ever  to  him 
that  boiitiht  it  throughout  his  <>eneratious:  it  shall  not  yo  out  in  the 
jul)ilee. 

3.1  But  the  houses  of  the  villages  which  have  no  wall  round  about 
them  shall  be  counted  as  the  fields  of  the  country:  they  may  be  re- 
deemed, and  they  shall  go  out  in  the  jubilee. 

32  Notwithstanding  the  cities  of  the  Lcviles,  and  the  houses  of  the 
cities  of  their  possession,  may  tlie  Levites  redeem  at  any  time. 

33  And  if  a  man  purchase  of  the  Levites,  then  the  house  that  Avas 
.sold,  and  the  city  of  his  possession,  shall  go  out  in  tJie  year  of  jubilee: 
for  the  houses  of  the  cities  of  the  Levites  arc  their  possession  among 
the  children  of  Israel. 

31  But  the  (icM  of  the  suburbs  of  their  cities  in.iy  not  be  sold;  for 
it  i.s  tlieir  perpetual  possession. 

35  ^j  And  if  lliy  luollier  be  waxen  poor,  and  fa'len  in  decay  with 
thee;  then  lliou  slialt  relieve  him:  jfca.  thoiit/h  he  he  a  stranger,  or  a 
sojourner;  that  he  may  live  with  tlice. 


LEVITICUS  XXV REDEMPTION  FROM  BONDAGE  225 

36  Take  thou  no  usury  of  him,  or  increase:  but  fear  thy  God; 
that  thy  brother  may  hve  with  thee. 

37  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  thy  money  upon  usury,  nor  lend  him 
thy  victuals  for  increase. 

38  I  am  the  Lord,  your  God,  which  brought  you  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  to  give  you  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  to  be  your  God. 

39  T[  And  if  thy  brother  that  dwellcth  by  thee  be  Avaxen  poor,  and 
be  sold  unto  thee;  thou  shalt  not  compel  him  to  serve  as  a  oond-ser- 
vant : 

40  But  as  an  hired  servant,  and  as  a  sojourner,  he  shall  be  with  thee, 
and  shall  serve  thee  unto  the  year  of  jubilee: 

41  And  then  shall  he  depart  from  thee,  hath  he  and  his  children 
with  him,  and  shall  return  unto  his  own  family,  and  unto  the  posses- 
sions of  his  fathers  shall  he  return. 

42  For  they  are  my  servants,  which  I  brought  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt:  they  shall  not  be  sold  as  bondmen. 

43  Thou  shalt  not  rule  over  him  with  rigour;  but  shalt  fear  thy  God. 

44  Both  thy  bondmen,  and  thy  bondmaids,  which  thou  shalt  have, 
shall  he  of  the  heathen  that  are  round  about  you;  of  them  shall  ye 
buy  bondmen  and  bondmaids. 

45  Moreover  of  the  children  of  the  strantjers  that  do  sojourn  among: 
you,  of  them  shall  ye  buy,  and  of  their  families  that  arc  with  you, 
which  they  begat  in  your  land:  and  they  shall  be  your  possession. 

46  And  ye  shall  take  them  as  an  inheritance  for  your  children 
after  you,  to  inherit  them  for  a  possession;  they  shall  be  your  bondmen 
for  ever:  but  over  your  brethren  the  children  of  Israel,  ye  shall  not 
rule  one  over  another  Avith  rigour. 

47  T[  And  if  a  sojourner  or  stranger  wax  rich  by  thee,  and  thy 
brotJier  that  dwslleth  by  him  wax  poor,  and  sell  himself  unto  the 
stranger  or  sojourner  bv  thee,  or  to  the  stock  of  the  strano^er's  familv: 

48  After  that  he  is  sold  he  may  be  redeemed  again;  one  of  his 
brethren  may  redeem  him: 

49  Either  his  uncle,  or  his  inicle's  son,  may  redeem  him,  or  any 
that  is  nigh  of  kin  unto  him  of  his  family  may  redeem  him;  or  if  he 
be  able,  he  may  redeem  himself. 

50  And  he  shall  reckon  with  him  that  bought  him  from  the  year 
that  he  was  sold  to  him  unto  the  year  of  jubilee:  and  the  price  of  his 
sale  shall  be  according  unto  the  number  of  years,  according  to  the 
time  of  an  hired  servant  shall  it  be  with  him. 

51  If  there  be  yet  many  years  behind,  according  unto  them  he  shall 

five  again  the  price  of  his  redemption  out  of  the  money  that  he  was 
ought  for. 

52  And  if  there  remain  but  few  years  unto  the  year  of  jubilee,  then 
he  shall  count  with  him,  and  according  unto  his  years  shall  he  give- 
him  again  the  price  of  his  redemption. 


226  LEVITICUS  XXVI GREATNESS  PROMISED   ISRAEL 

53  A7id  as  a  yearly  hired  servant  shall  he  be  with  him:  mid  the 
other  shall  not  rule  with  rijrour  over  him  in  thv  sioht. 

54  And  if  he  be  not  redeemed  in  these  years,  then  he  shall  go  out 
in  the  year  of  jubilee,  hotli  he,  and  his  children  with  him. 

55  For  unto  me  the  children  of  Israel  are  servants;  they  are  my 
servants  whom  I  brought  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt:  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

Cijapter  26 

1  Of  idolatry.     2  Religiousness.     3  A  blessing  to  them  that  keep  the  conunnndmeJits.     14  .-1  curse  to  those  that 
break  them.     40  God  promiseth  to  remember  thcrn  that  repent. 

jlE  shall  make  you  no  idols  nor  graven  image,  neither  rear  you 
up  a  standing  image,  neither  shall  ye  set  up  any  image  of 
stone  in  your  land,  to  bow  down  unto  it:  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

2  ^  Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence  my  sanctuary:  I 
am,  the  Lord. 

3  Tf  If  ye  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  keep  my  commandments,  and 
do  them; 

4  Then  I  will  give  you  rain  in  due  season,  and  the  land  shall  yield 
her  increase,  and  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  yield  their  fruit. 

5  And  your  threshing  shall  reach  unto  the  vintage,  and  the  vintage 
shall  reach  unto  the  sowing  time:  and  ye  shall  cat  your  bread  to  the 
full,  and  dwell  in  your  land  safely. 

6  And  I  will  give  peace  in  the  land,  and  ye  shall  lie  down,  and  none 
shall  make  yon  afraid  :  and  I  will  rid  evil  beasts  out  of  the  land,  neither 
shall  the  sword  ao  throu":li  vour  land. 

7  And  ye  shall  chase  your  enemies,  and  they  shall  fall  before  you 
by  the  sword. 

8  And  five  of  you  shall  chase  an  hundred,  and  an  hundred  of  you 
shall  put  ten  thousand  to  flight:  and  your  enemies  shall  fall  before  you 
.by  the  sword. 

9  For  I  will  have  respect  unto  you,  and  make  you  fruitful,  and 
multiply  you,  and  establish  my  covenant  with  you. 

10  And  ye  shall  eat  old  store,  and  bring  forth  the  old  becau.se  of 
the  new. 

1 1  .\n(l  I  will  set  my  tabernacle  among  you:  and  my  soul  .shall  not 
ablior  you. 

12  And  I  will  walk  among  you,  and  w  ill  be  your  God,  and  ye  shall 
be  my  people. 

13  I  am  the  I.,ORD  voiu'  (Jod,  which  brought  you  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Fgvpt,  that  ye  shonid  not  Ix-  their  bondmen;  and  I  have 
broken  the  l)an(ls  of  your  voke.  and  made  you  go  u|)right. 

14  •  Hnt  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  me.  and  will  not  do  all  these 
commandments; 


LEVITICUS  XXVI — THE  THREAT  OF  PUNISHMENT  SST 

15  And  if  ye  shall  despise  my  statutes,  or  if  your  soul  abhor  my 
judgments,  so  that  ye  will  not  do  all  my  commandments,  but  that  ye 
break  my  covenant: 

16  I  also  will  do  this  unto  you;  I  will  even  appoint  over  you  terror, 
consumption,  and  the  burning  ague,  that  shall  consume  the  eyes,  and 
cause  sorrow  of  heart:  and  ye  shall  sow  your  seed  in  vain,  for  your 
enemies  shall  eat  it. 

17  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  you,  and  ye  shall  be  slain  before 
your  enemies:  they  that  hate  you  shall  reign  over  you;  and  ye  shall 
:flee  when  none  pursueth  you. 

18  And  if  ye  will  not  yet  for  all  this  hearken  unto  me,  then  I  will 
punish  you  seven  times  more  for  your  sins. 

19  And  I  will  break  the  pride  of  your  power;  and  I  will  make  your 
heaven  as  iron,  and  your  earth  as  brass. 

20  And  your  strength  shall  be  spent  in  vain:  for  your  land  shall 
not  yield  her  increase,  neither  shall  the  trees  of  the  land  yield  their 
fruits. 

21  Tf  And  if  ye  walk  contrary  unto  me,  and  will  not  hearken  unto 
me;  I  will  bring  seven  times  more  plagues  upon  you  according  to 
your  sins. 

22  I  will  also  send  wild  beasts  among  you,  which  shall  rob  you 
-of  your  children,  and  destroy  your  cattle,  and  make  you  few  in  num- 
ber;  and  your  IiigJi  ways  shall  be  desolate. 

23  And  if  ye  will  not  be  reformed  by  me  by  these  things,  but  will 
■walk  contrary   unto   me; 

24  Then  will  I  also  walk  contrary  unto  you,  and  will  punish  you 
yet  seven  times  for  your  sins. 

25  And  I  will  bring  a  sword  upon  you,  that  shall  avenge  the  quar- 
rel of  my  covenant:  and  when  ye  are  gathered  together  witliin  your 
cities,  I  will  send  the  pestilence  among  you;  and  ye  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

26  And  when  I  have  broken  the  staff  of  your  bread,  ten  women 
shall  bake  your  bread,  in  one  oven,  and  they  shall  deliver  you  youp 
bread  again  by  weight:  and  ye  shall  eat,  and  not  be  satisfied. 

27  And  if  ye  will  not  for  all  this  hearken  unto  me,  but  walk  con, 
trary  luito  me; 

28  Then  I  will  walk  contrary  unto  you  also  in  fury;  and  I,  even  I^ 
"will  chastise  you  seven  times  for  your  sins. 

29  And  ye  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  your  sons,  and  the  flesh  of  your 
daughters  shall  ye  eat. 

30  And  I  will  destroy  your  high  places,  and  cut  down  your  images, 
and  cast  your  carcases  upon  the  carcases  of  your  idols,  and  my  soul 
shall  abhor  you. 

31  And  I  will  make  your  cities  waste,  and  bring  your  sanctuaries 
unto  desolation,  and  I  will  not  smell  the  savour  of  vour  sweet  odours. 


228  LEViTicrs  xxvi — promise  of  fixai.  glory 


32  And  I  will  bring  the  land  into  desolation:  and  your  enemies 
which  dwell  therein  shall  be  astonished  at  it. 

33  ..\nd  I  will  scatter  you  among  the  heathen,  and  will  draw  out 
a  sword  after  you:  and  your  land  shall  be  desolate,  and  your  cities 
waste. 

34  Then  shall  the  land  enjoy  her  sabbaths,  as  long  as  it  lieth  deso- 
late, and  ye  be  in  your  enemies'  land;  even  then  shall  the  land  rest, 
and  enjoy  her  sabbaths. 

35  As  long  as  it  lieth  desolate  it  shall  rest;  because  it  did  not  rest 
in  your  sabbaths,  when  ye  dwelt  upon  it. 

36  And  upon  them  that  are  left  alive  of  you  I  will  send  a  faintness 
into  their  hearts  in  the  lands  of  their  enemies;  and  the  sound  of  a 
shaken  leaf  shall  chase  them;  and  they  shall  flee,  as  fleeing  from  a 
sword;  and  they  shall  fall  when  none  pursueth. 

37  And  they  shall  fall  one  upon  another,  as  it  were  before  a  sword, 
when  none  pursueth:  and  ye  shall  have  no  power  to  stand  before 
your  enemies. 

38  And  ye  shall  perish  among  the  heathen,  and  the  land  of  your 
enemies  shall  eat  you  up. 

39  And  they  that  are  left  of  you  shall  j)iiie  away  in  their  iniquity 
in  your  enemies'  lands:  and  also  in  the  inifjuities  of  their  fathers  shall 
they  pine  away  with  them. 

40  If  they  shall  confess  their  iniquity,  and  the  iniquity  of  their  fathers, 
with  their  trespass  which  they  tres|)assed  against  me,  and  that  also 
they  have  walked  contrary  unto  me, 

41  And  that  1  also  have  walked  contrary  unto  them,  and  have 
brought  them  into  the  land  of  their  enemies;  if  then  their  uncircum- 
cised  hearts  be  humbled,  and  they  then  accept  of  the  punishment 
of  their  iniquity: 

42  Then  will  I  remember  my  covenant  with  Jacob,  and  also  my 
covenant  with  Isaac,  and  also  my  covenant  with  Abraham  will  1 
remember;  and  I  will  remember  the  land. 

43  The  land  also  shall  be  left  of  (hem,  and  shall  enjoy  hcrsal)- 
baths,  while  she  lieth  desolate  without  them:  and  they  shall  accept 
of  the  punishment  of  their  iniquity;  because,  even  because  they 
despised  my  judgments,  and  because  their  soul  abhorred  my 
statutes. 

44  And  yet  for  all  that,  when  they  be  in  the  land  of  llicir  enemies^ 
I  will  not  cast  them  away,  neither  will  I  abhor  tlicMi,  1<>  destroy  them 
utterly,  and  to  break  my  coven;int  with  them:  for  1  (ini  tlic  Lord  their 
God. 

4.5  But  I  will  for  their  sakes  remenibcr  the  covenant  of  their  .in- 
ccstors.  whom  I  brou<rIit  forth  out  of  llie  land  of  I"!ij\|)t  in  llic  siij,lit 
of  the  heathen,  that  I  might  be  their  (iod:  1  am  the  Loud. 

4(»  These  are    the  statutes  and    judgments   and   laws,   which    the 


LEVITICUS  XXVII — THE  REDEMPTION  OF  VOWS  229 

Lord  made  between  him  and  the  children  of  Israel  in  mount  Sinai 
by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

Chapter  27 

1  He  thai  makcth  a  singular  vow  must  be  the  Lord's.  2  The  estimation  of  the, person.  9  Of  a  heast  given  by  vow. 
14  Of  a  house.  16  Of  a  field,  and  the  redemption  thereof.  28  No  devoted  thing  may  be  redeemed.  30  The  tithe 
may  not  be  changed. 

]ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them, 
_  When  a  man  shall  make  a  singular  vow,  the  person  sJiall 

be  for  the  Lord  by  thy  estimation. 

3  And  thy  estimation  shall  be  of  the  male  from  twenty  years  old 
even  unto  sixty  years  old,  even  thy  estimation  shall  be  fifty  shekels 
of  silver,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

4  x\nd  if  it  be  a  female,  then  thy  estimation  shall  be  thirty  shekels. 

5  And  if  it  be  from  five  yeats  old  even  unto  twenty  years  old,  then 
thy  estimation  shall  be  of  the  male  twenty  shekels,  and  for  the  female 
ten  shekels. 

6  And  if  it  be  from  a  month  old  even  unto  five  years  old,  then  thy 
estimation  shall  be  of  the  male  five  shekels  of  silver,  and  for  the  female 
thy  estimation  sJiall  be  three  shekels  of  silver. 

7  x\nd  if  it  be  from  sixty  years  old  and  above;  if  //  be  a  male, 
then  thy  estimation  shall  be  fifteen  shekels,  and  for  the  female  ten 
shekels. 

8  But  if  he  be  poorer  than  thy  estimation,  then  he  shall  present 
himself  before  the  priest,  and  the  priest  shall  value  him;  according 
to  his  ability  that  vowed  shall  the  priest  value  him. 

9  And  if  it  be  a  beast,  whereof  men  bring  an  oft'ering  unto  the  Lord, 
all  that  any  man  giveth  of  such  unto  the  Lord  shall  be  holy. 

10  He  shall  not  alter  it,  nor  change  it,  a  good  for  a  bad,  or  a  bad  for 
a  good:  and  if  he  shall  at  all  change  beast  for  beast,  then  it  and  the 
exchange  thereof  shall  be  holy. 

1 1  And  if  it  be  any  unclean  beast,  of  which  they  do  not  oft'er  a  sac- 
rifice unto  the  Lord,  then  he  shall  present  the  beast  before  the 
priest: 

12  And  the  priest  shall  value  it,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad:  as  thou 
vainest  it,  wlio  art  the  priest,  so  shall  it  be. 

13  But  if  he  will  at  all  redeem  it,  then  he  shall  add  a  fifth  part 
thereof  unto  thy  estimation. 

14  Tf  And  when  a  man  shall  sanctify  his  house  to  be  holy  unto  the 
Lord,  then  the  priest  shall  estimate  it,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad: 
as  the  priest  shall  estimate  it,  so  shall  it  stand. 

15  And  if  he  that  sanctified  it  will  redeem  his  house,  then  he  shall 
add  the  fifth  ixirt  of  the  money  of  thy  estimation  unto  it,  and  it  shall 
be  his. 


230  LEVITICUS  XXVII THE   REDEMPTION  OF  TITHES 

16  And  if  a  man  shall  sanctify  unto  the  Lord  some  part  of  a  fielcf 
of  his  possession,  then  thy  estimation  shall  lie  according  to  the  seed 
thereof:  an  homer  of  barley-seed  shaU  be  valued  at  fifty  shekels  of 
silver. 

17  If  he  sanctify  his  field  from  the  year  of  jul)ilee,  according  to  thv 
estimation  it  shall  stand. 

18  But  if  he  sanctify  his  field  after  the  jubilee,  then  the  priest  shall 
reckon  unto  him  the  money  according  to  the  years  that  remain,  even 
unto  the  year  of  the  jubilee,  and  it  shall  be  abated  from  thy  estimation. 

19  And  if  he  that  sanctified  the  field  will  in  any  wise  redeem  it, 
then  he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  the  money  of  thy  estimation  unto  it, 
and  it  shall  be  assured  to  him. 

20  And  if  he  will  not  redeem  the  field,  or  if  he  have  sold  the  field 
to  another  man.  it  shall  not  be  redeemed  any  more. 

21  But  the  field,  when  it  goeth  out  in  the  jul)ilee.  shall  be  holy  unto 
the  Lord,  as  a  field  devoted;  the  pos.ses.?ion  thereof  shall  be  the  |)riest's. 

22  And  if  a  man  sanctify  unto  the  Lord  a  field  which  he  hath 
bought,  which  Is  not  of  the  fiekls  of  his  possession; 

23  Then  the  priest  shall  reckon  unto  him  the  worth  of  thy  estima- 
tion, even  unto  the  year  of  the  jubilee:  and  he  shall  give  thine  esti- 
mation in  that  day,  as  a  holy  thing  unto  the  Lord. 

24  In  the  year  of  the  jubilee  the  field  shall  return  unto  him  of 
■whom  it  was  bought,  even  to  him  to  whom  the  ])ossession  of  the  land 
did  belong. 

25  And  all  thy  estimations  shall  be  according  to  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary:  twenty  gerahs  shall  Ije  the  shekel. 

26  ^f  Only  the  firstling  of  the  beasts,  which  should  be  llic  Lord's 
firstling,  no  man  shall  sanctify  it;  whether  //  be  ox,  or  she(>|):  it  is 
the  Lord's. 

27  And  if  it  be  of  an  unclean  beast,  then  \u-  shall  redeem  //  accord- 
ing to  thine  estimation,  and  shall  add  a  fifth  jxirt  of  it  thereto:  or  if 
it  be  not  redeemed,  then  it  shall  be  sold  according  to  thy  estimation. 

28  Notwithstanding,  no  devoted  thing  that  a  man  shall  devote 
unto  the  Lord,  of  all  that  he  hath,  botk  of  man  and  beast,  and  of  the 
field  of  his  possession,  shall  be  sold  or  redeemed:  every  devoted  thing 
is  most  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

29  None  devoted,  which  shall  be  devoted  of  men,  shall  be  redeemed; 
but  shall  surelv  be  ])>it  to  death. 

30  And  all  'the  lithe  of  the  land,  whether  of  the  seed  of  llic  land, 
or  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree,  is  the  Lord's:  (7  is  holy  utito  the  Loin). 

31  And  if  a  man  will  at  all  redeem  oiuiJit  of  his  tithes,  he  shall" add 
thereto  the  fifth  part  thereof. 

32  And  concerning  the  tithe  of  the  herd,  or  of  the  flock,  even  of 
whatsoever  passeth  under  the  rod,  the  tenth  shall  be  holy  unto  the 
Loud. 


LEVITICUS  XXVII — THE   END   OF  THE  COMMANDS 


231 


33  He  shall  not  search  whether  it  be  good  or  bad,  neither  shall 
he  change  it:  and  if  he  change  it  at  all,  then  both  it  and  the  change 
thereof  sliall  be  holy:  it  shall  not  be  redeemed. 

34  These  are  the  commandments,  which  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  for  the  children  of  Israel  in  mount  Sinai. 


,A^.^x\#i^\ii'l'l'//#^^^^^ 


Sntrobuction  to  tfje  Pook  of  i^umbers 

The  Book  of  Numbers  tells  of  the  forty  years  during  which  the  Israelites 
wandered  in  the  deserts  between  Egypt  and  Palestine.  The  book  is  named  among 
the  Hebrews,  as  are  the  other  "fifths"  of  The  Law,  by  its  opening  words,  and 
is  called  \'ayedabber,  which  means  "Ajid  .  .  .  spake,"  or  sometimes  B'uiidhbar, 
meaning  "in  the  wilderness."  The  English  title,  Numbers,  is  taken  from  the 
Greek  version  and  refers  to  the  counting  or  numbering  of  the  people.  This  is 
recorded  in  the  early  chapters,  as  taking  place  at  the  beginning  of  their  wander- 
ings, and  then  they  are  renumbered  toward  the  close  of  the  book,  when  their 
journeying  draws  to  an  end. 

The  title  is  i^crhaps  less  happy  than  those  of  the  earlier  books  of  The  Law, 
for  this  section  treats  of  many  things  besides  the  recording  of  the  numbers,  names 
and  families  of  the  Lsraelites.  Its  chief  theme  seems  to  be  the  narrative  of  the 
events  of  all  the  years  in  the  wilderness  which  followed  after  the  first  year  spent 
at  Sinai  and  the  establishment  of  the  Covenant.  The  book,  however,  is  not  wholly 
narrative.  Frequent  announcements  of  laws  are  interspersed  amid  the  story,  as 
though  implying  that  these  laws  were  promulgated  at  intervals  during  the'  forty 
years. 

This  section  of  the  Pentateuch  has  thus,  superficially  at  least,  less  the  ap- 
pearance of  unity  than  the  earlier  books.  Jts  main  divisions  are  as  follows:  The 
first  ten  chapters  tell  of  the  numbering  of  the  pcoj)le,  their  arrangement  in  march- 
ing order,  and  the  preparations  for  their  journey,  the  account  being  interrujited. 
especially  in  chapters  five  and  six,  by  the  recording  of  certain  laws.  Chajiters 
eleven  througli  fourteen  tell  of  the  first,  confident  advance  toward  the  jiromised  land ; 
of  the  fear  that  made  the  people  lose  trust  in  God  when  they  learned  the  strengtii 
of  their  enemies ;  of  the  Divine  anger  that  followed,  and  the  condemnation  of  the  dis- 
trustful and  rebellious  Israelites  to  their  years  of  jjunishment  in  the  desert. 
Chapters  fifteen  through  nineteen  are  devoted  mainly  to  ))riestly  laws,  but  include 
a  few  scattered  incidents  of  the  thirty-eight  years  between  the  first  and  the  List. 
Then  chapter  twenty  begins  the  story  of  the  final  year.  Moses  leads  tiie  Israelites 
once  more  toward  Palestine;  again  they  complain  and  rebel,  until  even  Moses 
cries  out  in  anger  against  them  and  in  despair ;  and  for  this  distrust  of  God,  he 
also  is  condemned  not  to  enter  the  land  of  promise.  Miriam's  death  is  followed 
by  Aaron's.  The  Israelites  in  their  advance  come  in  contact  with  the  peo)iles  round 
about  Palestine,  and  defeat  them  one  after  another;  the  victorious  warriors  fall 
into  sin  and  are  reproved;  a  few  further  laws  are  ])roelaiiiii(l,  and  then  Moses 
apjioints  .Joshua  as  iiis  successor  and  arranges  for  the  division  of  the  i)romised 
land  among  the  Israelites.  The  close  of  the  l)ook  le.ads  up  to  thr  sulcnui  discourses 
wliicli   Moses  d<-liver(d  to  his  jieoiile  just   before   his   deatli. 

Tiie  book   of   Numbers   thus  tells   of   many   scattered   matters,   bringing  every- 
thing forward  to  Deuteronomy,  the  next  and  final  section  of  The  Law. 
232 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES  CALLED 


Cljapter  I 


17  The  number  of  every  tribe.    47  The 


1  God  commanded  Moses  to  number  the  people.     5  The  i>rinces  of  the  tribes. 
Levites  are  exempted  fur  the  service  of  the  Lord. 

?ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Sinai,  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, on  the  first  dai/  of  the  second  month,  in  the 
second  year  after  they  were  come  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  saying,' 

2  Take  ye  the  sum  of  all  the  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  ^\•ith  the  number  of  tlieir 
names,  every  male  by  their  ])olls; 

3  From  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  are  able  to  go  forth 
to  war  in  Israel:  thou  and  Aaron  shall  number  them  by  their  armies. 

4  And  with  you  there  shall  be  a  man  of  every  tribe;  every  one  head 
of  the  house  of  his  fathers. 

5  ^  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  men  that  shall  stand  with  you: 
of  the  tribe  of  Reuben;  Elizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

6  Of  Simeon;  Shelumiel  the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

7  Of  Judah;  Nahshon  the  son  of  Amminadab. 

8  Of  Issachar;  Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 

9  Of  Zebulun;  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

10  Of  the  children  of  Joseph:  of  Ephraim;  Elishama  the  son  of 
Ammihud:  of  Manasseh;  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

11  Of  Benjamin;  Abidan  the  son  of  Gideoni. 

12  Of  Dan;  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

13  Of  Asher;  Pagiel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

14  Of  Gad;  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Deuel. 

15  Of  Naphtali;  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

'The  events  that  follow  are  thus  represented  as  beginning  one  month  after  the  buildinR  of  the  taber- 
nacle, which,  as  we  are  told  in  the  last  chapter  of  Exodus,  was  completed  on  the  first  day  of  the  second  year. 

23;} 


534  NUMBERS  I THE  FIRST  TRIBES  NUMBERED 

16  These  ivere  the  renowned  of  the  congregation,  princes  of  the 
tribes  of  their  fathers,  heads  of  thousands  in  Israel. 

17  ^  And  Moses  and  Aaron  took  these  men  which  are  expressed 
by  their  names: 

18  And  they  assembled  all  the  congregation  together  on  the  first 
day  of  the  second  month,  and  they  declared  their  pedigrees  after  their  ' 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upwartl,  by  their  polls. 

19  As  the  Lord  commanded  Moses,  so  he  numberetl  them  in  the 
"wilderness   of  Sinai. 

20  And  the  children  of  Reuben,  Israel's  eldest  son.  by  their  genera- 
tions, after  their  families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to 
the  number  of  the  names,  by  their  polls,  every  male  from  twenty  years, 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war; 

21  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
were  forty  and  six  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

22  Tf  Of  the  children  of  Simeon,  by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  according  to  the  number  of  the  names,  by  their  i)olls,  every 
male  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  al!  that  \\ere  able  to  go  forth 
to  war; 

23  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon, 
were  fifty  and  nine  thousand  and  three  hundred. 

24  ^  Of  the  children  of  (iad.  by  their  generations,  after  their  fam- 
ilies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war; 

25  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  ei^en  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
were  forty  and  five  thousatid  six  hundred  and  fifty. 

20  ^1  Of  the  children  of  .ludah.  by  their  generations,  after  their  fam- 
ilies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  fi-oin  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war; 

27  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
were  three  score  and  fourteen  thousand  and  six  hundred. 

2<S  •  Of  tli(>  children  of  Issachar.  by  their  ^ene'-ations,  after  their 
families,  by   the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  *o  the  number  of- 
the  names,  from  Iwfutv  years  ol<l  and  upward,  all  that  were  al)le  to 
go  forth   to  war: 

29  Those  that  were  numbered  of  tiiein.  even  of  the  tribe  of  Lssachar, 
were  fifty  and  four  thousand  and  four  hundretl. 

.'{()  •  Of  the  children  of  Zelnilun.  l)y  Iheir  jrenerations.  after  their 
faniiiies,  bv  llie  Iioiise  of  their  lathers,  accordiui^  to  the  nuinl)er  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  npw.'inl.  all  that  were  able  to  <j:o 
forth    to   war; 


NUMBERS  I THE  LAST  TRIBES  NUMBERED  235r 

31  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Zebukm, 
were  fifty  and  seven  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

32  Tf  Of  the  children  of  Joseph,  namely,  of  the  children  of  Ephraim,. 
by  their  generations,  after  their  families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war; 

33  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
were  forty  thousand  and  five  hundred; 

34  Tf  Of  the  children  of  Manasseh.  by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  forth  to  war; 

35  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Man- 
asseh, were  thirty  and  two  thousand  and  two  hundred. 

36  ^  Of  the  children  of  Benjamin,  by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to   war; 

37  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, loere  thirty  and  five  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

38  Tl  Of  the  children  of  Dan,  by  their  generations,  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth   to   war; 

39  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
were  threescore  and  two  thousand  and  seven  hundred. 

40  \  Of  the  children  of  Asher,  by  their  generations,  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the  number  of  the  names, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  u|)ward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war; 

41  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Asher, 
were  forty  and  one  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

42  Tl  Of  the  children  of  Naphtali,  throughout  their  generations, 
after  their  families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war; 

43  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Naph- 
tali, ivere  fifty  and  three  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

44  These  are  those  that  were  numbered,  which  Moses  and  Aaron 
numbered,  and  the  princes  of  Israel,  heincj  twelve  men:  each  one  was 
for  the  house  of  his  fathers. 

45  So  were  all  those  that  were  numbered  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war  in  Israel; 

46  Even  all  they  that  were  numbered  were  six  hundred  thousand 
and  three  thousand  and  five  hundred  and  fifty. 


236  NUMBERS  I THE  APPOINTMENT  OF  THE  LEVITES 

47  ^  But  the  Levites  after  the  tribe  of  their  fathers  were  not  num- 
bered among  them. 

48  For  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  ^Nloses,  saying, 

49  Only  thou  shalt  not  number  the  tril)e  of  Levi,  neither  take  the 
sum  of  them  among  the  children  of  Israel: 

50  But  thou  shalt  appoint  the  Levites  over  the  tabernacle  of  testi- 
monv,  and  over  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and  over  all  things  that  belong 
to  it:  they  shall  bear  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof;  and 
they  shall  minister  unto  it,  and  shall  encamp  round  about  the  taber- 
nacle. 

51  And  when  the  tabernacle  setteth  forward,  the  Levites  shall  take 
it  down:  and  when  the  tabernacle  is  to  be  pitched,  the  Levites  shall 
set  it  up;  and  the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to  death. 

52  And  the  children  of  Israel  shall  pitch  their  tents,  every  man 
by  his  own  camp,  and  every  man  by  his  own  standard,  throughout 
their  hosts. 

53  But  the  Levites  shall  pitch  round  about  the  tabernacle  of  testi- 
monv,  that  there  be  no  wrath  upon  the  congregation  of  the  cliikiren 
of  Israel:  and  the  Levites  shall  keep  the  charge  of  the  tabernacle  of 
testimony. 

54  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  according  to  all  that  the  Loud 
commanded  Moses,  so  did  they. 

Chapter  2 

1  The  imlrr  of  the  tribes  in  their  tents. 

IXD  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  Every  man  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  pitch  by  his 

own   standard,   with   the  ensign   of  their  father's  house:   far 

off  about  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  shall  they  i)itch. 

3  And  on  the  east  side  toward  the  rising  of  the  sun  shall  they  of 
the  standard  of  the  camp  of  .IuiImIi  pitch  throughout  their  armii's: 
and  Xahshon  the  son  of  Amminadab  .sltall  be  captain  of  the  children 
of  Judah. 

4  And  his  host,  and  tliose  thiit  were  nuiiibei'cd  of  them,  trere  three- 
score and   fourteen   thousand   and   six   huii(lrc(l. 

5  And  those  that  do  pitch  next  unto  him  .s7/a//  hr  the  tribe  of  Issa-. 
char:  and  NetlKiiieel  the  son  of  Zuar  .shall  he  ciipliiiii  of  the  cliildnMi 
of  Issaehar. 

6  And  his  host,  and  those  thai  were  iniiiibercd  th<'i-('or.  leere  fifty 
and   four  thousand   and    four   huiidrcci. 

~  Then  the  tril)e  of  Zelmlun:  and  Kliab  the  son  of  Melon  shall  he 
captain  of  the  children  of  Zebulun. 

S  -Vnd  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  thereof,  were  fifty 
and  .seven   thousand   and   four   huiidreil. 


NUMBERS   II THE   ORDER   OF  MARCH  237 

9  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camj)  of  Judah  were  an  hundred 
thousand  and  fourscore  thousand  and  six  thousand  and  four  hundred, 
throughout  their  armies.     These  shall  first  set  forth. 

10  ^[  On  the  south  side  shall  he  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  Reuben 
according  to  their  armies:  and  the  captain  of  the  children  of  Reuben 
^hall  be  Elizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

11  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  thereof,  were  forty 
and  six  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

12  And  those  which  pitch  by  him  shall  be  the  tribe  of  Simeon:  and 
the  captain  of  the  children  of  Simeon  shall  be  Shelumiel  the  son  of 
Zurishaddai. 

13  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them  icere  fifty 
and  nine  thousand  and  three  hundred. 

14  Then  the  tribe  of  Gad:  and  the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Gad  shall 
be  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Reuel.' 

15  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  were 
forty  and  five  thousand  and  six  hundred  and  fifty. 

16  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp  of  Reuben  wor  an  hundred 
thousand  and  fifty  and  one  thousand  and  four  hundred  and  fifty, 
throughout  their  armies.  And  thev  shall  set  forth  in  the  second 
rank. 

17  ^  Then  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  shall  set  forward 
Avith  the  camp  of  the  Levites  in  the  midst  of  the  camp:  as  they  en- 
camp, so  shall  they  set  forward,  every  man  in  his  place  by  their  stand- 
ards. 

18  ^  On  the  west  side  shall  be  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  Ephraim 
according  to  their  armies:  and  the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Ephraim 
shall  be  Elishama  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

19  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  were 
forty  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

20  And  by  him  shall  be  the  tribe  of  Manasseh:  and  the  captain  of 
the  children  of  ]\lanasseh  shall  be  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

21  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  were 
thirty  and  two  thousand  and  two  hundred. 

22  Then  the  tribe  of  Benjamin:  and  the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Ben- 
jamin shall  be  Abidan  the  son  of  Gideoni. 

23  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  were 
thirty  and  five  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

24  All  that  were  numl)ered  of  the  camp  of  Ephraim  were  an  hun- 
dred thousand  and  eight  thousand  and  an  hundred,  throughout  their 
armies.     And  they  shall  go  forward  in  the  third  rank. 

25  •[  The  standard  of  the  camp  of  Dan  shall  be  on  the  north  side 
by  their  armies :  and  the  captain  of  the  children  of  Dan  shall  be  Ahiezer 
the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 


iReuel  Is  doubtless  the  same  name  as  in  t  lie  first  ehapter.  where,  as  also  in  later  chapters,  it  is  spelt  DeueL 


238  NUMBERS  II — THE  TOTAL  NUMBERING 

26  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  ^vere  three- 
score and  two  thousand  and  seven  hundred. 

27  And  those  that  encamp  by  him  fthall  he  the  tribe  of  Asher; 
and  the  captain  of  the  children  of  Aslier  .shaH  be  Pagiel  the  son  of 
Ocran. 

28  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  were 
forty  and  one  thousand  and  five  liundred. 

29  ^  Then  the  tribe  of  XaphtaH:  and  the  captain  of  the  children 
of  Naphtali  shall  be  Ahira  the  son  of  Euan. 

30  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  ^vere 
fifty  and  three  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

31  All  they  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp  of  Dan  were  an  hun- 
dred thousand  and  fifty  and  seven  thousand  and  six  hundred.  They 
shall  go  hindmost  with  their  standards. 

32  ^[  These  are  those  which  were  numbered  of  the  children  of 
Israel  loy  the  house  of  their  fathers:  all  those  that  were  numbered  of 
the  camps  throughout  their  hosts  were  six  hundred  thousand  and  three 
thousand  and  five  hundred  and  fiftv. 

33  But  the  Levites  were  not  numbered  among  the  children  of  Israel; 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  according  to  all  that  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses:  so  they  pitched  Ijy  their  standards,  and  so  they 
set  forward,  every  one  after  their  families,  according  to  the  house  of 
their  fathers. 

Cfjaptcr  3 

1  The  sonx  nf  Aarnn.  5  The  Lei'ilen  arc  qirrn  In  Ihr  ;inc«/s  /or  /he  xen'ire  nf  the  tahernnele,  11  instead  of  the  first- 
born. 14  7'fl(*  Levites  are  nitmhered  bij  their  families.  21  The  families,  number,  and  eharge  of  the  Gershonites, 
27  of  the  Kohathitci,  3.'i  of  the  Merariies.  ,'.iS  The  place  and  rhanje  of  .1/n.s-r.v  and  .\aron.  -lU  The  Jlrsthnrn  are 
fntd  b'j  Ih'   Levites.     41  The  overplus  are  redeemed. 

IIESE  also  ore  the  generations  of  Aaron  and  Moses  in  the  day 
that  the  Lord  spake  with  Moses  in  mount  Sinai. 

2  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Aaron;  Nadab 
the  firstborn,  and  Abiliu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

3  These  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Aaron,  the  priests  which  were 
anointed,  whom  he  consecrated  to  minister  in  the  priest's  office. 

■4  And  Xadal)  and  Al)iliu  died  before  the  Loud,  when  they  otl'ered 
strange  fire  before  the  Lord,  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai,  and  they  had 
no  children:  and  Eleazar  and  Ithamar  ministered  in  the  |»riest's 
office  in  the  sight  of  Aaron  their  father. 

5  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

G  Bring  the  tribe  of  Levi  near,  and  present  them  befor<'  Aaron  the 
priest,  tliat  they  may  minister  unto  liiin. 

7  And  they  shall  keep  his  charge,  and  tin-  eliarg(>  of  llie  whole  con- 
gregation before  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  to  do  the  service 
of  the  tal)ernaele. 


NUMBERS  III^THE   DESCENDANTS  OF  LEVI  239 

8  And  they  shall  keep  all  the  instruments  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  the  charge  of  the  children  of  Israel,  to  do  the  ser- 
vice of  the  tabernacle. 

9  And  thou  shalt  give  the  Levites  unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons; 
they  are  wholly  given  unto  him  out  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  thou  shall  appoint  Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  they  shall 
wait  on  their  priest's  office:  and  the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall 
be  put  to  death. 

11  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

12  And  I,  behold,  I  have  taken  the  Levites  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  instead  of  all  the  firstborn  that  openeth  the  matrix 
among  the  children  of  Israel:  therefore  the  Levites  shall  be  mine; 

13  Because  all  the  firstborn  are  mine; /or  on  the  day  that  I  smote 
all  the  firstborn  in  the  land  of  Egypt  I  hallowed  unto  me  all  the  first- 
born in  Israel,  both  man  and  beast:  mine  shall  they  be:  I  ain  the 
Lord. 

14  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai, 
saying, 

15  Number  the  children  of  Levi  after  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
by  their  families :  every  male  from  a  month  old  and  upward  shalt  thou 
number  them. 

16  And  Moses  numbered  them  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
as  he  was  commanded. 

17  And  these  were  the  sons  of  Levi  by  their  names;  Gershon,  and 
Kohath,  and  Merari. 

18  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Gershon  by  their  fami- 
lies; Libni,  and  Shimei. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  by  their  families;  Amram,  and  Izehar, 
Hebron,  and  Uzziel. 

20  And  the  sons  of  INIerari  by  their  families;  Mahli,  and  Mushi. 
These  are  the  families  of  the  Levites  according  to  the  house  of  their 
fathers. 

21  Of  Gershon  urns  the  family  of  the  Libnites,  and  the  family  of 
the  Shimites:  these  are  the  families  of  the  Gershonites. 

22  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  according  to  the  number 
of  all  the  males,  from  a  month  old  and  ujjward,  even  those  that  were 
numl)ered  of  them  ivere  seven  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

23  The  families  of  the  Gershonites  shall  pitch  behind  the  taber- 
nacle westward. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of  the  father  of  the  Gershonites  shall 
he  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Lael. 

25  And  the  charge  of  the  sons  of  Gershon  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  shall  he  the  tabernacle,  and  the  tent,  the  covering  thereof, 
and  the  hanging  for  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

26  And  the  hangings  of  the  court,  and  the  curtain  for  the  door  of 


240  NUMBERS  III — THE  LEVITEs'  ORDER  OF  MARCH 

the  court,  which  is  by  the  tabernacle,  and  by  the  altar  round  about, 
and  the  cords  of  it  for  all  the  service  thereof. 

27  ^  And  of  Koliath  was  the  family  of  the  Amraniites,  and  the  fam- 
ily of  the  Izeharites,  and  the  family  of  the  Hebronites,  and  the  family 
of  the  Uzzielites:  these  arc  the  families  of  the  Kohathites. 

28  In  the  number  of  all  the  males,  from  a  month  old  and  upward, 
were  eight  thousand  and  six  hundred,  keeping  the  charge  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

29  The  families  of  the  sons  of  Koliath  shall  pitch  on  the  side  of  the 
tabernacle  southward. 

30  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of  the  father  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites  shall  be  Elizaphan  the  son  of  Uzziel. 

31  And  their  charge  shall  be  the  ark,  and  the  table,  and  the  candle- 
stick, and  the  altais,  and  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary  wherewith  they 
minister,  and  the  hanging,  and  all  the  service  thereof. 

32  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest  shall  be  chief  over  the 
chief  of  the  Levites,  and  have  the  oversight  of  them  that  keep  the 
charge  of  the  sanctuary. 

33  ^  Of  Merari  teas  the  family  of  the  Mahlites,  and  the  family  of 
the  Mushites:  these  arc  the  families  of  IMerari. 

34  And  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  all  the  males,  from  a  month  old  and  upward,  were  six  thousand' 
and  two  hundred. 

35  And  the  chief  of  the  hous(>  of  the  father  of  the  families  of  Merari- 
was  Zuriel  the  son  of  Abihail:  Ihese  shall  pitch  on  the  side  of  the  tab- 
ernacle northward. 

3G  And  uiulcr  the  custody  and  charge  of  the  sons  of  Merari  shall 
he  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  bars  thereof,  and  the  pillar* 
thereof,  and  the  sockets  thereof,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and  all 
that  serveth  thereto. 

37  And  the  pillars  of  the  court  round  ;il)<)iit,  and  their  sockets,  and 
their  })ins,  and   (heir  cords. 

38  ^j  But  those  that  eneani|)  l)cfore  the  tal)ernacle  toward  the  east^ 
even  before  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  eastward,  shall  be 
INIoses.  and  Aaron  and  his  sons,  keeping  the  charge  of  the  sancluary 
for  the  charge  of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  the  stranger  that  cometli: 
nigh  .shall  be  put  to  death. 

.'5!)  All  that  were  luiinbcrcd  of  ihe  Tycvites,  which  AFoscs  and  Aaron 
ntunbercd  al  the  conimandnient  of  the  Loud,  ihi-ougiiout  their  fam- 
ilies, al!  I  lie  males  from  a  month  old  and  u])ward,  were  twenty  and 
two   lliousiind. 

40  •  And  the  l/onn  s;ii(l  unio  Moses.  Xuniber  all  the  lirsll)orn  of 
the  males  of  I  he  cliildrcn  of  Israel  from  a  month  old  and  upward,  and 
take  the  innnKci'  of  tlicir  n;inics. 

41  And  thou  shalt  lake  the  Levites  for  me  (1  am  the  Louu)  instea<l 


^7-V     57UUZ>L|.IUC(. 


»  j%«ine  uiiu  ue  jacceioEQ  lor  IE53  iijan  rije  'fLpitte  worR 


THE  recent  marked  revival  cf   interest  in  the   Bible  makes  the  present  w    particu- 
larly timely,  though  its  issue  has  been  in  preparation  several  years.      Ivcsents  a 
new  departure  in  Bible   making,   THE   LATEST   AND   MOST"  IMPORlx   IDEA 
in  spreading    both    the  knowledge  and   the  meaning  of   the    Scriptures.  Common 
sense  tells  us    that  the  mind  is  taught  mainly  by  the  eye.     Hence  the  Bible  miv,est  be 
learned  through  pictures.     Our  Sunday  Schools  are  awakening  to  this  fact  and  seekr  eveT% 
where  for  suitable   illustrations.      The  present  work   meets    this   need.      Not   onlvAoes    .^ 
contain  the  MOST  EXTENSIVE  SERIES  OF  RELIGIOUS  PICTURES  ever  broughtV^l.ti 
in  the  world's  history,  but  each  subject  has    been  selected  with  peculiar  care   botlfor  its 
lesson  and  for  its  artistic  worth.     Each  presents  the  work  of  SOME  GREAT  PAINTR,  and 
each  has  been  individually  treated  so  as  to  secure  the  BEST  POSSIBLE  RESULTS  C  THE 
PLATE  MAKERS'    AND   PRINTERS'   ARTS.      Thus  the  work    must   prove   not    or/  pro- 
foundly impressive  to  children,  but  A  DELIGHT  TO  ART  LOVERS  in  general,  and  rtource 
of  information  to  every  eye,  AN  EASY  AND  ATTRACTIVE  ROAD  TO  KNOWLEDGE. 

Among   the   celebrated   Artists  whose  works  will   be  included   in  this  really  olossal 
collection  are: 


OLD  ITALIAN  SCHOOLS 

Da  Vinci,  Ghirlandajo,  Correggio, 
Kosa 

OLD  GER1L\N  SCHOOL 

Cranach,    Holbein,  Rudinger, 
Durer 

OLD  FRENCH  SCHOOL 

Poussin,   Lorraine,   Le  Brun, 
Troy 

RECENT  FRENCH  SCHOOL 

Dore,  Vernet,  Cabanel,  Gerome, 
Flandrin,  Bougereau,  Cormon, 
Bida 

AMERICAN  ARTISTS 

Sargent,   Schussele,    Gutherz, 
West 


FLORENTINE  SCHOOL 

Fra  Angelico,  Botticelli,  Raphael, 

Michelangelo 

FLEStlSH  SCHOOL 

Brueghel,    Rubens,    Van    Dyke, 
Jordaens 

SPANISH  SCHOOL 

Velasquez,    Murillo,    Villegas, 
De  Moya 

RECENT  GERMAN  SCHOOL 

Hofmann,  Plockhorst,  Gebhardt, 
Zimmermann,  Schirmer,  MuUer, 
Richter,  Von  Uhde 

MUNICH  SCHOOL 

Schnorr,  Kaulbach,  Piloty, 
Stuck 


VENETIAN  SCHOOL 

Tintoretto,  Bassano,  Vennese, 
Titian 

DUTCH  SCHOOL 

Rembrandt,  Van  LeydeB,Victoor, 
Tadema     \ 

18th  CENTURV  ENGLISH  SCHOOL 

Reynolds,  ,  Turi.^- 

RECENT  L  H  SCHOOL 

Lord  Leighton,  Madoz  Brown, 
Hunt,  Riviere,  Burne-Jones, 
Rosetti,  Millais,  Dyce 

AND  A  HOST  OF  OTHERS  SUCH  AS 

Munkacsy,    Van     der   Ouderaa, 
Echene,  etc. 


The  work  is  equally  important  from  a  literary  standpoint.     The  publisher  has  been  sc 
fortunate  as  to  interest  the  services  of  the  widely  experienced  editor  and  popular  autli 
Charles  F.  Home,  and  the  noted  biblical  authority,  Rev.  Dr.  Bewer.    The  guidance  of  th< 
two  distinguished  scholars  guarantees  that   THE    ENTIRE   WORK    WILL    BE   OF   Til 
HIGHEST  GRADE.    The  Bible  stands  alone  among  books  in  that  it  is  the  word  of  God.    ] 
apart  from  its  superlative  value  as  man's  religious  guide,  the  Holy  Book  has  of  late  come  to 
recognized  as  a  great  literary  and  poetical  masterpiece,  as  the  most  scientifically  important 
ancient  manuscripts,  and  as  the  most  valuable  of  ancient  histories.     In  the  notes  herein  add. 
to  the  holy  text  each  of  these  values  has  been  emphasized.    There  have  been  recent  issues  of 
"THE    BIBLE    AS    LITERATURE,"    and    of    "THE    BIBLE   AS   A   HISTORY."      THE 
PRESENT  VOLUMES  COMBINE  THESE  ALL  IN  ONE. 

In  the  mechanical  part  of  the  books  no  pains  have  been  spared.  A  special  BIBLICAL 
TYPE  has  been  employed,  and  DECORATIVE  INITIALS  specially  made  for  the  chapters. 
Every  kind  of  paper  used  is  made  by  special  contract  for  this  work.  Each  picture  is  protect.  ' 
from  injury  by  a  tissue. 

These  tissues  also  carry  a  further  very  important  feature  of  the  volumes.  On  each  tissue 
is  printed  not  only  the  artistic  source  and  value  of  the  accompanying  picture  but  also  the 
biblical  story  that  it  tells,  the  lesson  that  it  teaches.  Thus  the  completed  text  includes  really 
the  mystical  number  seven,  seven  books  in  one. 


1.   The  Bible. 

>    A  commentary  and  explanation 
of  its  perplexing  points. 

3.   The  story  of  its  apocryphal 
books. 


A  history  of  the  Jewish  race. 
5.    The  life  of  our  Saviour. 
6.    The  history  of  the  Apostles  and 
the  spread  of  Christianity. 
7.    A  review  of  all  sacred  art. 


It  is  with  a  serious  and  earnest  pride  that  the  publisher   finds  himself  enabled  to 
present  to  the  public   a  work  so  complete  and  of  such  epoch-making  value. 

TERMS    OF    PUBLICATION 

Th«  work  will  be  completed  in  SI  fcliung  of  i;4  jxvjrs  of  trri. 

Each  gedion  will  contain  IS  fuU-pagt  iUiuhratiout  and  h  pages  of  piclure  dfiteriptiom. 
The  compute  work  will  contain  ten  phologrnmrcs  printid  on  Japan-Vellum  paper,  ten  mapt,    and   in 
hundred  and  gixty-two  full-/  "      rntions  printed  on  enamelled  paper,  besidet  namerotu  text  illtulrativh 

No  mJjernber' t  name  7inU  be  ,■  lest  than  Uie  compMe  work,  and  no  order  can  be  cancelled. 

The  teriiom  are  jvitiahle  on  <!,,,,,, ,,,  ...t  carrier  not  beinq  permillfd  to  give  credit  or  receive  monei/  in  advance- 
.Snhfrnhi-rn  remorin;/  or  not  being  ri'rilnrbj  fupplird  wil)  jilnme  addrrti  the  puhlinher. 


1. 
S. 
3. 

4. 
6. 

6. 


J 


F.  R,  NICLUTaCH»  29  &  31  East  22d  Street  (iMr  troadw*,).  New  Yo 


5>ection  1 1        ^oRs  bp  Subscription  0mp    j^vitt  25  Cents 


COPVRiaHT,  1009  AND  1909,  BV  FRanCII  R.  NiaLUrKM 


^baraot) 'si  Pitternesis! 

BY    JULES    LECOMTE-DENOry,    A     CONTEMPORARV 
FRENCH     ARTIST. 

"Then  the  magicians  said  unto  Pharaoh,  This  is 
the  finger  of  God:  and  Pharaoh's  heart  7i'as  harden- 
ed."—Ex.,  8,  19. 

AFTER  the  third  and  fourth  plagues  there 
could  no  longer  be  any  doubt  as  to  the 
power  of  Moses,  and  vcrj'  little  doubt  as  to 
liis  divine  authority.  When  tlie  plague  of  lice  came, 
Pharaoh's  magicians  tried  to  imitate  it  and  failed, 
and  they  confessed  to  him  that  they  believed  that 
Moses  had  the  power  of  a  god.  In  the  plague  of 
flies,  Moses  for  the  first  time  drew  a  dividing  line: 
the  flies  did  not  come  into  the  houses  of  the  Israel- 
ites; they  pestered  only  the  Egyptians. 

Strangely  indeed  must  Pliaraoh  liave  felt  his  posi- 
tion. He,  the  absolute  monarch  who  had  always  had 
liis  way  in  ever_vthing  and  been  all  powerful,  who 
was  called  a  god  by  his  people,  he  was  now  told  by 
his  own  learned  men  that  there  was  another  more 
powerful  than  he,  that  there  was  a  real  God  acting 
against  him,  and  that  he  must  yield.  Small  wonder 
if  he  sulked  like  a  spoiled  child!  He  shut  himself 
lip  in  his  palaces;  he  "hardened  his  heart";  the 
jjleasure  of  life  was  gone  from  him.  Secretly  he 
began  to  scheme  as  to  liow  he  could  grant  and  yet 
deny,  let  the  Israelites  worship,  yet  continue  their 
misery,  so  as  to  revenge  Iiiniself  upon  them. 


II    JO 


tE:f)e  pague  ^pon  t!je  leasts 

FROJI    THE    BIBLICAL    SERIES    BY    GISTAVE    DOKE. 
+ 

"Behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thy  cattle 
which  is  in  the  field."— Ex.,  9,  3. 

PHARAOH,  in  his  first  interviews  with  Moses, 
liad  sliown  only  a  liaughtj-  contempt,  and  an 
astonishment  lialf  amused,  lialf  resentful;  but 
at  these  repeated  proofs  of  the  Israelite  leader's 
mysterious  power,  his  attitude  changed  to  one  of 
dread,  swaying  between  crafty  falsehood  and  sullen 
obstinacy.  When  the  plague  of  flies  grew  intoler- 
able, he  sent  a  second  time  for  Moses  and  tried  to 
bargain  with  him:  the  Israelties  should  be  allowed 
to  worship  without  leaving  Egypt.  ]\Ioses,  however, 
insisted,  as  he  had  been  commanded,  on  their  going 
out  three  days'  journey  into  the  wilderness.  So 
Pharaoh  yielded,  "only  ye  shall  not  go  very  far 
away" ;  and  Moses  departed  with  a  dignified  re- 
proof, "let  not  Pharaoh  deal  deceitfully  any  more." 

But  Pharaoh  did  so.  As  soon  as  the  ]>l.igue  of 
flies  was  removed,  the  royal  word  was  broken  a 
second  time.  Moses  warned  the  monarch  sternly, 
and  the  harsher  plagues  began.  The  first  four  had 
been  attended  by  no  permanent  suflfering  or  loss. 
Now  came  the  blight  of  a  disease  cast  u])on  the 
domestic  beasts  so  that  "all  the  cattle  of  Egypt 
died."  Here  was  a  financial  disaster,  heavy  and 
irreparable,  and  here  also  was  the  menace  of 
death  coming  very  close  to  tlie  Egyptians 
themselves.  "But  of  the  cattle  of  the 
children   of   Israel   died   not   one." 


ji-27 


!ffl 


m 


Jiod  c 


ir.iij    b'ii'<jiuo-)     ' 

'".(tr'jtlt    oJnu    ion    :i-,    •A'l'  liniu.ii  i     ji  i 

■iilJ    lUhf   iioit) jurioj   ni    [i;'..tH    lo   ;noni   on   te-' 


0>        )•:    .  //       <■, 


M<-: 


VL\)t  pasue  Wipon  tf)e  iHagicians 

BY    J.    STEKPI.E    DAVIS,    A    CONTEMPORARY    AMERI- 
CAN   ARTIST. 


"And  the  magicians  could  not  stand  before  Moses 
because  of  the  boils." — Ex.,  9,  11. 

FOR  the  i)lague  u]3on  the  beasts,  Pliaraoli  gave 
no  sign  of  yielding.  He  sent  out  messengers 
to  learn  if  the  cattle  of  the  Israelites  had  in- 
deed been  spared,  but  he  maintained  an  obstinate 
silence.  Then  came  the  sixth  plague.  It  turned 
from  the  cattle  of  the  Egyptians  to  their  persons; 
their  own  flesh  was  attacked.  Moses  "stood  before 
Pharaoh,"  and  tossed  into  the  air  "ashes  of  the 
furnace."  Wherever  an  atom  fell  "it  became  a  boil 
breaking  forth  with  blains  upon  man,  and  upon 
beast."  We  know  not  what  special  restraint  from 
(jod  prevented  the  infuriated  monarch  from  having 
liis  tormentor  stricken  dead  before  him;  we  are  told 
only  that  the  monarch's  heart  was  further  "hardened." 
Tliis  ])lague  tormented  all  the  Egy))tians,  yet  it 
seems  to  have  been  directed  more  particularly  against 
the  magicians,  jierbajis  in  punislinient  because  tliey 
had  pretended  to  equal  the  earlier  plagues.  We  are 
told  that  now  because  of  their  suffering  they  "could 
not  stand  before  Moses."  Their  spirits  were  com- 
pletely broken.  Already  they  had  confessed  that 
Moses'  power  was  beyond  theirs;  now  they  wailed 
aloud.  Yet  Pharaoli  "hearkened  not  unto  them." 
We  hear  no  more  of  them  in  connection  with  the 
later  plagues. 


^ 


11-28 


Cfje  pague  of  l^ail 

DESIGNED   BY   THE    ENGLISH    AIITIST,    JOHN    MARTIX. 
+ 

"So  there  7V(is  hail,  and  fire  mingled  with  the  hail, 
very  grievous,  sueh  as  there  rvas  none  like  it  in  all 
the  land  of  Egypt  since  it  became  a  nation." — E.r., 

DESPITE  the  sufferings  of  his  people  from 
the  sixth  plague,  Pharaoh  maintained  an 
obstinate  silence.  Indeed  there  seemed  small 
use  in  his  sending  for  Moses  again,  considering  that 
the  monarch's  plighted  word  to  the  prophet  had  now 
been  twice  broken.  Then  there  came  a  seventh 
plague,  a  terrific  storm  such  as  had  never  before 
been  known  in  Egypt.  The  land  of  Egypt  is  the 
quietest  and  sunniest  of  all  lands ;  storm  is  almost 
unknown  there ;  so  that  to  its  people  the  tremendous 
liurricane  must  have  seemed  far  more  frightful  than 
to  a  more  northern  race.  "The  Lord  sent  thunder 
and  hail,  and  the  fire  ran  along  upon  the  ground." 
The  hail  smote  "all  that  was  in  the  field,"  so  that 
men  were  slain  as  well  as  beasts,  and  the  grain  was 
destroyed,  with  its  provision  for  the  coming  year. 
Even  the  trees  were  beaten  down  and  broken. 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  destruction  stood  Moses, 
his  friends  doubtless  cowering  around  him  bewilder- 
ed by  this  elasli  of  elements  so  strange  to  tliem. 
dazed"  by  the  blinding  flashes,  deafened  by  the  roar- 
ing thunder  and  the  howling  winds.  Their  leader 
alone  stood  calm,  his  outstretched  rod,  the  symbol 
of  his  power,  protecting  him  and  directing  the  fury 
of  the  storm. 


^ 


II  ■-",1 


Ki)t  |3lasue  of  BarfenesisJ 

FROM     THE    SERIES    BY    GUSTAVE    DORE. 

"Tliei/  saw  7iot  one  another,  neither  rose  any  from 
his  place  for  three  days." — Ex.,  10,  23. 

THE  storm  broke  Pharaoh's  obstinacy  once 
more.  "It  is  enough!"  he  cried;  and  "I  have 
sinned !"  and  again  "I  and  my  peoi)le  are 
wicked."  For  the  third  time  he  promised  tliat  the  Is- 
raelites sliould  be  allowed  to  -depart;  and  once  more 
Moses  stayed  the  plague;  though  he  said  coldly  to 
Pharaoh  that  he  knew  tliis  promise  also  would  be 
broken.  It  was  ;  and  the  eightli  plague,  that  of  locusts, 
was  sent.  Moses  gave  the  Egyptians  forewarning  of 
this;  for  it  was  a  visitation  whose  meaning  they  un- 
derstood, a  calamity  which  in  all  ages  has  threatened 
the  eastern  lands.  Sometimes  swarms  of  locusts  eat 
up  every  sign  of  vegetation,  they  destroy  every  seed ; 
and  in  their  wake  comes  famine.  Hence  at  this 
dread  threat  even  Pharaoh's  own  servants  begged  him 
to  let  the  Israelites  go,  crying  "Knowest  thou  not 
yet  that  Egypt  is  destroyed."  Yet  not  until  the 
locusts  actually  came,  did  Pharaoh  yield;  and  when 
tlu  V  were  gone  he  broke  his  word  the  fourth  time. 

Tlien  came  a  darkness  over  the  l;ind,  such  dark- 
ness as  men  could  feel;  and  for  a  time  all  move- 
ment, all  life  seemed  to  be  blotted  out.  Fear  came 
upon  all  the  people,  fear  lest  the  darkness  was  for- 
ever, so  that  men  screamed  out  where  they  sat,  and 
many  must  have  gone  mad  wilii  the  screaming. 


^ 


II    SO 


v\ 


m)t  Spoiling  of  tlje  €si>ptiansi 

BY    PAOLO    CALIAUI,     CALLED    VEHOXESE,    A     CELE- 
BRATED   ITALIAN     MASTER,    DIED     1588. 
+ 

"Let    every    man    borrow    of    his    neighbour,    and 
every  ivoman  of  her  neighbour." — Ex.,  11,  ~. 

THE  darkness  was  the  ninth  plague,  and  for 
a  moment  it  seemed  sufficient.  Pharaoh  sent 
again  for  Moses;  and  now  the  monarch 
pkaded  in  a  different  strain,  one  that  seemed  truth- 
fuh  Dismiss,  he  seemed  to  imply,  my  previous  ex- 
travagant promises  to  give  uj)  a  whole  nation  of 
slaves  for  nothing;  let  us  bargain  over  this  in  a 
business  way;  to  be  rid  of  you,  I  will  give  you  tin- 
people  if  you  will  leave  me  their  cattle.  He  madi- 
no  pretense  of  expecting  the  Israelites  to  return. 
lUit  IMoses  stood  resolutely  by  his  first  demand.  lie 
(lid  not  ask  freedom  for  his  race;  he  only  insisted 
that  they  must  be  allowed  to  go  forth  a  three  days' 
distance  into  the  wilderness,  carrying  all  their  pos- 
sessions, in  order  to  worship  God  as  they  might 
choose.  Then  Pharaoh  burst  into  fury  and  drove  out 
the  prophet,  crying,  "Take  heed  to  thyself,  see  my 
face  110  more;  for  in  that  day  thou  sccst  my  face 
tiiou   shalt   die." 

Moses  went  forth,  knowing  that  the  end  was  near. 

He  bade  the   Israelites  prei)are   for  a  long   journey; 

and   especially   he   bade   them   borrow   .ill   they   could 

from  their  neighbors,  whether  of  jewelry  or   gold  or 

garments.     The  terrified  l",gyi)ti;ins  gave  \l\^  frii- 

ly   whatever  was   demanded;    and    tliis    was 

called  "the  sjioiling  of  the  Egyptians." 


11  :!l 


fmm^'Wfwmm 


tKlje  €vv  of  €srpt 

BV    THE     ENGLISH     ARTIST,     ARTHUR     HACKER, 

A.R.A.,    PAINTED    IN     1897. 

+ 

"And  there  shall  be  a  great  cry  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt,  such  as  there  was  none  like  it,  nor 
shall  be  like  it  any  more." — Ex.,  11,  G. 

GOD  now  told  Moses  of  the  coming  of  the  last, 
the  terrible  tenth  plague,  and  warned  him 
to  prepare  the  Israelites  against  it.  The 
angel  of  death  was  to  pass  through  the  entire  land 
and  take  his  dread  toll  from  every  family.  In  each 
among  them  all,  the  firstborn  son  of  the  house,  the 
oldest,  the  chief  heir,  on  whom  all  the  future  de- 
pended, he  was  to  die.  At  a  single  moment  this  was 
to  Iiappen  through  the  entire  land.  The  Israelites, 
lest  they  too  lose  their  firstborn  in  that  great  stroke, 
were  each  to  mark  the  door-post  of  his  house  witli 
the  blood  of  a  lamb,  that  the  death  angel  might 
know  this  sign  and  pass  over  tlie  house,  without 
setting  foot  across  the  threshold. 

Afterward  God  speaks  of  the  angel's  deed  as 
being  His  own,  and  ssrys  that  He  Himself  "will  pass 
through  the  land  of  Egypt  this  niglit,  and  will 
smite  all  the  firstborn  in  the  land  of  Egyi)t,  both 
man  and  beast;  and  against  all  the  gods  of  Egypt 
Mill  execute  judgment;  I  am  the  Lord."  God  fore- 
told also  the  one  sudden,  awful  cry  of  anguish  wliieli 
.should  swell  up  from  every  household  at  once  in  the 
moment  of  the  blow. 


^ 


11-32 


©eati)  of  tfje  jFirfitborn 

BV    SIR    LAWREXCE    ALMA-TADEMA,    A    NOTED    CON- 
TEMPORARY   ARTIST,    BORN     IN     HOLLAND, 
DWELLING    IN    ENGLAND. 

+ 

"At   midnight  the  Lord  smote  all   the  firstborn   in 
the  land  of  Egypt."— Ex..  12,  29. 

EVEN  as  God  had  foretold,  so  the  blow  of  the 
tenth  plague  came.  There  was  no  forewarn- 
ing of  the  Egyptians  this  time ;  the  stroke 
was  as  sudden  as  it  was  sure.  The  night  was  one 
of  early  spring,  near  the  beginning  of  April ;  and 
the  Israelites  spent  it  in  preparation  as  they  had 
been  warned.  They  slew  a  lamb  in  each  household, 
and  daubed  its  blood  upon  the  door-posts.  They 
donned  their  marching  garments,  and  stood  each 
with  a  staff  in  hand  and  cloak  about  him.  And  so, 
.standing,  they  ate  their  last  meal  in  Egj'pt.  The 
Israelites  at  least  had  confidence  in  Moses,  they  had 
watched  his  every  miracle ;  and  whatsoever  he  told 
them,   that   they   believed   implieith'. 

Then  even  while  they  waited,  the  thing  happened. 
Tlie  moment  of  midnight  came,  and  in  every   Egyp- 
tian   home    through    all    the    land,    the    firstborn    fell 
dead.      ^^'hether    it    were    a    little    babe,    or    a    youth 
with    eager    eyes,    or    a    stalwart    man,    prop    of    an 
aged  father  and  pillar  of  the  house;  whether  it  were 
"the    firstborn    of     Pharaoh     that     sitteth     upon     his 
throne,"  or  "the  firstborn  of  the  maidservant  that  is 
behind    the    mill";    not    one    was    spared.      And 
that  one  great  cry  of  wailing  went  up,  such 
as  God  in  his  mercy  has  promised 
shall  never  be  heard  again. 


..=:^ 


II  :i.J 


i    I 

III 


/\/ 


b 


m.-^' 


pjaraofj's!  ^orrotu 

BY   ERNEST   NORMAND,    EXHIBITED   AT   THE    ROYAL 

ACADEMY    IN    1889,   MODERN    BRITISH 

SCHOOL. 

"And  Pharaoh  rose  up  in  the  night,  he,  and  all 
his  servants." — Ex.,  12,  SO. 

WE  are  expressly  told  that  in  the  last  and 
most  deadly  plague,  the  firstborn  of  Pharaoh 
was  stricken  dead  like  the  others.  We  are 
even  given  a  brief  hint  of  the  night  scene  at  the 
palace,  the  sudden  confusion,  the  wild  dismay,  the 
moment  of  utter  horror  as  the  great  crj^  chilled  every 
heart  with  the  knowledge  that  others'  misery  was 
even  as  their  own.  We  must  believe,  as  the  artist 
Normand  has  here  conceived  it,  that  Pharaoli  loved 
his  son,  and  was  proud  of  the  lad  who  was  to  fol- 
low him  upon  his  throne ;  for  this  last  blow  broke 
his  strength  com])]otcly. 

His  stubborn  heart  was  crushed  to  the  very  dust ; 
he  could  struggle  no  more.  U])on  tlie  moment,  dar- 
ing not  even  to  wait  for  daj-light,  "lie  called  for 
Moses  and  Aaron  by  night,  and  said,  Rise  uj),  and 
get  you  forth  from  among  my  people,  both  ye  and 
the  children  of  Israel;  and  go,  serve  the  Lord,  as 
ye  have  said."  So  low  was  his  pride  that  lie  even 
entreated  Moses'  blessing.  There  is  no  more  scorn- 
ing, no  threat  even  of  vengeance.  The  outcry  is  that 
of  a  whollv  broken  man. 


^ 


II  .34 


tij;r 


';.,7      li 


f 


lf>l 


iMilJoni;  ai 

[i  f)§eg8Eq  Inoildi  , 
..ujjb    'Jilt  'nl    ic.yf   iBtli    sviJ 
..     ii-.qcab   ni   iifo   ^^'no  ^•^9tlI•• 
i3   biinJ*'.  'iriols  dwJ  9?orfJ  oliil; 
K  bnu  .bot)  hif/wo}  qu  ^niJji 
:,r  „.i,i  ;.:   t,..,f    .,1    .„   „i,,."„  _^,,^,   .,,, 

liaq-^b   jiil  T 


f.K   n 


'0tt  §on  Jfortlj" 


FROM    THE    SERIES    BV    JULIUS    SCHNORR    VON 
CAROLSFELD. 

+ 

"Also  take  your  flocks  and  your  herds,  as  yr  have 
said,  and  be  gone;  and  bless  me  also." — Ex.,  12,  32. 

IMAGINE  the  sudden  confusion  that  must  have 
followed  upon  Pharaoh's  surrender,  his  cr_v  of 
"Get  you  forth."  Then  to  all  the  awful  tumult 
of  that  night  of  death,  was  added  tlie  tumult  of  de- 
parting Israel.  "And  the  Egyptians  were  urgent 
upon  the  people  that  they  might  send  them  out  of 
the  land  in  haste;  for  they  said,  We  he  all  dead  men. 

"And  the  people  took  their  dough  before  it  was 
leavened,  their  kneading  troughs  being  bound  up  in 
their  clothes  upon  their  shoulders."  Therefore  it  is 
that  their  descendants  still  eat  unleavened  bread  at 
the  time  of  the  "passover"  feast  of  commemoration. 

The  artist  has  tried  to  suggest  to  us  in  his  pic- 
ture all  the  confusion,  the  wailing  in  one  place,  the 
bustle  in  another.  Even  a  dog  lies  stricken,  and,  as 
one  biblical  passage  specially  reminds  us,  "the  cap- 
tive that  was  in  the  dungeon."  Pharaoh,  in  the 
center,  cries  out  in  despair  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 
while  those  two  alone  stand  firm  amid  the  uproar, 
Aaron  pointing  up  toward  God,  and  Moses  leaning 
on  his  staff,  ready,  as  he  had  bidden  his  people  be, 
for  the  departure. 


II   35 


mms^m},mas3li!'mm'mMMM!}3MMK&ii , 


i 


l^@eiJ@E^;M;^^§@^>J^jg@^)Ht^@^X^-(3@^t^@ai^-^t@^g@^ii 


iii!wiwiiMiWimimiii*imiwiiiiiiwi 


JlBtI3l5   i9!3l 


r.q   bno   ^ 

(iiniOl    JOII    bib    ^Tlll 

lioqa"    0}    9TJW    yoill 
sznaqrno'j'ji   tIiIJij 

lie   ,bobnf.rn'>h   t   . 
>/r,g  bio  J   'trlj  bnA' 

oii  .Krir.ilqv^H   'ii' 

-SI  •  Y9l[J     8B     K^ri 

./ril  aiodl  bluoo  ^ni. 
.Iq7^3  ^gnhicqKsb  hi 

ju    Ij't    Off    o)     /r.<i    7  .. 


,i\i  -.llJi. 


boibduil  vv    ,i)jio<lJj.i4   1 

JU1<!. 

.hh    jiU 

1(1}    He    !i!      ^       .--rini.'       li' 

lilt 

:    "in     In, 

YilD    9T 

:b9blilj(i    L...i     ijth    . 

'jiuiiJl    ■; 

I))Jiiiq'jb   7'iilJ    .miij- :.  . 

■7     vd     •. 

,8iia   HI  ilJiol   fn-jilt  bfl 

.1! 

VUil8   ilii    r.ii   Jjdi 

Si 


iC.    .t 


BY    DAVIS    ROBERTS,    R.A.,    AN    ENGLISH    ARTIST. 


"And  the  children  of  Israel  journeyed  from  Raam- 
ses  to  Succom,  about  six  hundred  thousand  on 
foot."~Ex.,   12,  37. 

IX  haste  and  joy,  the  Israelites  gathered  them- 
selves and  tiuir  possessions  and  passed  out  of 
the  sore  stricken  land.  Yet  they  did  not  forget 
tlie  other  behest  of  God  tliat  they  were  to  "spoil 
the  Egyptians,"  to  secure  such  earthly  recompense 
as  they  might,  for  all  their  years  of  tliankless  labor. 
Once  more  they  borrowed,  or  rather  demanded,  all 
they  could  of  their  neighbors.  "And  the  Lord  gave 
the  people  favour  in  the  sight  of  tlie  Egyptians,  so 
that  tliey  lent  unto  them  such  things  as  they  re- 
quired." I-ittle  thonglit  of  refusing  could  there  have 
been  in  the  minds  of  crushed  and  despairing  Egypt. 
Anything  whatsoever  would  they  pay  to  be  rid  of 
these  death-bringing    Hebrews. 

So  the  children  of  Israel  gathered,  six  liundred 
tliousand  of  them,  with  their  spoils.  From  all  the 
land  of  Goshen  they  came  up  to  tlie  treasure  city 
of  Raamses  or  Rameses,  which  they  Iiad  buildcd ; 
and  from  there  by  way  of  Succom,  they  departed 
for  the  wilderness.  Moses  led  them  fortli  in  files, 
in.irching  as  an  army  in  triumph. 


^ 


II    H6 


m)t  3^ei)  ^ea 


PAINTED  BY  THE  GERMAN  ARTIST  ERNST  KOER- 

NER  IN  1878. 

* 

"But  God  led  the  people  about,  through  the  ivai/ 
of  the  tvilderness  of  the  lied  Sea." — Ex.,  13,  18. 

LOOKING  at  the  map,  one  can  see  that  the 
Israelites  might  have  reached  Palestine  bj' 
going  directly  east  from  Egypt.  Thry  fol- 
lowed this  course  to  the  edge  of  the  desert,  tlien 
they  turned  aside,  southward.  Two  reasons  are 
given  for  the  change.  In  the  first  place,  they  were 
at  this  time  a  nation  not  of  hardy  warriors  but  of 
enfeebled  slaves.  The  desert  must  have  cost  them 
many  lives ;  and  when  the  survivors  should  reacli 
Palestine,  they  were  not  only  unfitted  to  conquer 
the  land,  they  were  unfitted  to  rule  it  after  conquest. 
Then  again,  it  was  God's  purjiose  to  show  His 
power  by  an  even  more  signal  punishment  of  the 
Egyptians.  Therefore  He  bade  Moses  lead  the 
children  of  Israel  southward,  until  they  reached  tlie 
Red  Sea,  wlierc  they  passed  onward  along  its  west- 
ern or  Egyptian  shore. 

Here  at  its  northern  extremity  the  Red  Sea  is  a 
sluggish,  muddy  body  of  water,  lashed  sometimes 
into  sudden  furious  rage  by  a  passing  storm,  but 
for  the  most  part,  lying  calm  and  sleepy  as  our 
artist  shows  it,  burning  in  the  sun.  It  is  a  shallow, 
a  dying  sea,  gradually  filling  up  and  choking  with 
the  desert  sand.  In  Moses'  day  it  extended  much 
farther  north  than  now ;  the  desert  conquered  it. 


n-37 


NUMBERS  III THE  REDEEMING  OF  THE  LEVITES  241 

of  all  the  firstborn  among  the  children  of  Israel;  and  the  cattle  of  the 
Levites  instead  of  all  the  firstling's  among;  the  cattle  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

42  And  Moses  numbered,  as  the  Lord  commanded  him,  all  the  first- 
born among  the  children  of  Israel. 

43  And  all  the  firstborn  males  by  the  number  of  names,  from  a 
month  old  and  upward,  of  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  were 
twenty  and  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore  and  thirteen. 

44  •  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

45  Take  the  Levites,  instead  of  all  the  firstborn  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  the  cattle  of  the  Levites  instead  of  their  cattle;  and  the 
Levites  shall  be  mine:  I  am  the  Lord. 

46  And  for  those  that  are  to  be  redeemed  of  the  two  hundred  and 
threescore  and  thirteen  of  the  firstborn  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
are  more  than  the  Levites; 

47  Thou  shalt  even  take  five  shekels  apiece  by  the  poll,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary  shalt  thou  take  them:  (the  shekel  is  twenty 
gerahs :) 

48  And  thou  shalt  give  the  money,  wherewith  the  odd  number 
of  them  is  to  be  redeemed,  unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons. 

49  And  Moses  took  the  redemption-money  of  them  that  were 
over  and  above  them  that  were  redeemed  by  the  Levites: 

50  Of  the  firstborn  of  the  children  of  Israel  took  he  the  money; 
a  thousand  three  hundred  and  threescore  and  five  shekels,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

51  And  Moses  gave  the  money  of  them  that  were  redeemed  unto 
Aaron  and  to  his  sons,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

Cfjapter  4 

1  The  age  nnd  time  of  the  Levitea"  service.  4  The  earriage  of  the  Kohnthi'tes,  when  the  prtei^ts  have  taken  down 
ihelaherniiclc.  Id  The  charge  nf  Elemar.  17  The  office  of'the  priests.  21  The  carriage  of  the  Gershnnites.  29  The 
carriage  of  the  Merarites.     34  Ttie  number  of  the  Kohalhites,  38  of  the  Gerslioniles,  42  and  of  the  Merarites. 

'ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Kohath  from  among  the 
sons  of  Levi,  after  their  families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

3  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward  even  until  fifty  years  old, 
all  that  enter  into  the  host,  to  do  the  work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
•congregation. 

4  This  sliall  be  the  service  of  the  sons  of  Kohath  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  about  the  most  holy  things: 

5  *[\  And  when  the  camj)  setteth  forward,  Aaron  shall  come,  and 
his  sons,  and  they  shall  take  down  the  covering  vail,  and  cover  the 
ark  of  testimony  with  it : 

6  And  shall  put  thereon  the  covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall 
spread  over  it  a  cloth  whollv  of  blue,  and  shall  put  in  the  staves  thereof. 


2-4^2  NUMBERS  IV OF  CARRYING  THE  ALT.Ul 

7  And  upon  the  table  of  shewbread  they  shall  spread  a  cloth  of 
blue,  and  put  thereon  the  dishes,  and  the  spoons,  and  the  bowls,  and 
covers  to  cover  withal:  and  the  continual  oread  shall  be  thereon: 

8  And  they  shall  spread  upon  them  a  cloth  of  scarlet,  and  cover 
the  same  with  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall  put  in  the  staves 
thereof. 

9  And  they  shall  take  a  cloth  of  blue,  and  cover  the  candlestick 
of  the  light,  and  his  lamps,  and  his  tongs,  and  his  snufi'dishes,  and  all 
the  oil  vessels  thereof,  wherewith  they  minister  unto  it: 

10  And  they  shall  put  it  and  all  the  vessels  thereof  within  a  cover- 
ing of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall  ])ut  it  upon  a  bar. 

11  And  upon  the  golden  altar  they  shall  spread  a  cloth  of  blue,  and 
cover  it  with  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall  put  to  the  staves 
thereof: 

12  And  they  shall  take  all  the  instruments  of  ministry,  wherewith 
they  minister  in  the  sanctuarv%  and  put  iJicm  in  a  cloth  of  blue,  and 
cover  them  with  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall  put  tliem 
on  a  bar: 

13  And  they  shall  take  away  the  ashes  from  the  altar,  and  spread 
a  purple  cloth  thereon: 

14  And  they  shall  put  upon  it  all  the  vessels  thereof,  wherewith 
they  minister  about  it,  even  the  censers,  the  fleshhooks,  and  the  shov- 
els, and  the  basons,  all  the  vessels  of  the  altar;  and  they  shall  spread 
upon  it  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and  put  to  the  staves  of  it. 

15  And  when  Aaron  and  his  sons  have  made  an  end  of  covering 
the  sanctuary,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  as  the  camp  is  to 
set  forward;  after  that,  the  sons  of  Kohath  shall  come  to  bear  it: 
but  they  shall  not  touch  <■/////  holy  thing,  lest  they  die.  These  things 
arc  the  burden  of  the  sons  of  Kohath  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

IG  "^  And  to  fh(>  office  of  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest  per- 
taincih  the  oil  for  the  light,  and  the  sweet  incense,  and  the  daily  meat 
offering,  and  the  anointing  oil,  and  ti'ie  oversight  of  all  the  tabernacle, 
and  of  all  that  therein  /.v.  in  the  sanctuary,  and  in  the  vessels  thereof. 

17  *  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

18  Cut  ye  not  off  the  tribe  of  the  families  of  the  Kohatliites  from 
among  the  Levites: 

1!)  \\n\  thus  do  unto  them,  that  they  may  live,  and  not  tlie,  when  they 
approac  h  iiiito  the  most  holy  things:  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  go  in. 
and  appoint  liicni  cvcmt  one  to  his  service  and  to  liis  burden: 

"20   IJut  tliev  shall  not  <'o  in  to  see  when  the  holy  thiny-s  are  covered, 

111-'  "  •■  o 

lest  they  die. 

21  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  AIos(>s.  saying. 

22  Take  also  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  (iershon,  throughout  the  houses 
of  their  fathers,  by  their  families: 


NUMBERS  IV OF  CARRYING  THE  TABERNACLE  243 

23  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward  until  fifty  years  old  shalt 
thou  number  them;  all  that  enter  in  to  perform  the  service,  to  do  the 
work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

24  This  is  the  service  of  the  families  of  the  Gershonites,  to  serve, 
and  for  burdens: 

25  And  they  shall  bear  the  curtains  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  his  covering,  and  the  covering  of  the 
badgers'  skins  that  is  above  upon  it,  and  the  hanging  for  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

26  And  the  hangings  of  the  court,  and  the  hanging  for  the  door  of 
the  gate  of  the  court,  which  is  by  the  tabernacle  and  by  the  altar  round 
about,  and  their  cords,  and  all  the  instruments  of  their  service,  and  all 
that  is  made  for  them:  so  shall  they  serve. 

27  At  the  appointment  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  be  all  the  ser- 
vice of  the  sons  of  the  Gershonites,  in  all  their  burdens,  and  in  all 
their  service:  and  ye  shall  appoint  unto  them  in  charge  all  their 
burdens. 

28  This  is  the  service  of  the  families  of  the  sons  of  Gershon  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation:  and  their  charge  shall  be  under  the 
hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  ^  As  for  the  sons  of  ^lerari,  thou  shalt  number  them  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers; 

30  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old 
shalt  thou  number  them,  every  one  that  entereth  into  the  service,  to 
do  the  work  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

31  iVnd  this  is  the  charge  of  their  burden,  according  to  all  their 
service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation;  the  boards  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  the  bars  thereof,  and  the  pillars  thereof,  and  sockets  thereof, 

32  And  the  pillars  of  the  court  round  about,  and  their  sockets,  and 
their  pins,  and  their  cords,  with  all  their  instruments,  and  with  all 
their  service:  and  by  name  ye  shall  reckon  the  instruments  of  the 
charge  of  their  burden. 

33  This  is  the  service  of  the  families  of  the  sons  of  Merari,  accord- 
ing to  all  their  service,  in  "the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  under 
the  hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

34  Tf  And  Moses  and  Aaron  and  the  chief  of  the  congregation  num- 
bered the  sons  of  the  Kohathites  after  their  families,  and  after  the 
house  of  their  fathers, 

35  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the  service,  for  the  work  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation: 

36  And  those  that  were  numbered  of  them  by  their  families  were 
two  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty. 

37  These  were  they  that  were  numbered  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites,  all  that  might  do  service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 


244  NUMBERS  IV THE  PRIESTS  NUMBERED 

gation,  which  Moses  and  Aaron  did  number  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

38  And  those  that  were  numbered  of  the  sons  of  Gershon,  through- 
out their  famihes,  and  by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

39  From  thirty  years  old  and  ujiward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the  service,  for  the  work  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation, 

40  Even  those  that  were  numbered  of  them,  throughout  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  were  two  thousand  and  six 
hundred  and  thirty. 

41  These  are  they  that  were  numbered  of  the  families  of  the  sons 
of  Gershon,  of  all  that  might  do  service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, whom  Closes  and  Aaron  did  number  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord. 

4^2  *]  And  those  that  were  numbered  of  the  families  of  the  sons 
of  INIerari,  throughout  their  families,  by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

43  From  thirty  years  old  and  uj)ward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
everv  one  that  entereth  into  the  service,  for  the  work  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation, 

44  Even  those  that  were  numbered  of  them  after  their  families, 
were  three  thousand  and  two  hundred. 

45  These  be  those  that  were  numbered  of  the  families  of  the  sons 
of  Merari,  whom  Moses  and  Aaron  numbered  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  INEoses. 

4G  All  those  that  were  numbered  of  the  Levites,  whom  INIoses  and 
Aaron  and  the  chief  of  Israel  numbered,  after  their  families,  and 
after  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

47  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  came  to  do  the  service  of  the  ministry,  and  the  service 
of  the  l)ur(len  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

48  Even  those  that  were  mmibercd  of  them,  were  eight  thousand 
and  five  hundred  and  fourscore. 

49  According  to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  were  num- 
bered by  the  hand  of  Mo.ses,  every  one  according  to  his  service,  and 
according  to  his  burden:  thus  were  they  numbered  of  him,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

Cljapter  5 

1  The  unclean  are  removed  out  of  Ihe  camp.     5  Rmliliilion  is  to  be  made  in  trespasses.     1 1  The  trial  o/  jealousy. 

iJXI)  the  Lord  spake  uiilo  Moses,  .saying, 

:        '•2   ('()inm:md  the  cliildrcii  of  Israel,  that  they  put  out  of  the 
^  camp  every   lepor,   and   every   one   (hat   hath   an    issue,   and 
whosoever  is  defiled  by  the  dead: 

3  Both  male  aii<l  female  shall  ye  put  out.  willioiil   lli(>  camp  shall 


NUMBERS  V — OF  RESTITUTION  245 

ye  put  them;  that  thev  defile  not  their  camps,  in  the  midst  whereof 
I  dwell. 

4  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so.  and  put  them  out  without  the 
camp:  as  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]\Ioses,  so  did  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

6  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  When  a  man  or  woman  shall 
commit  any  sin  that  men  commit,  to  do  a  trespass  against  the  Lord, 
and  that  person  be  guilty; 

7  Then  they  shall  confess  their  sin  which  they  have  done:  and 
he  shall  recompense  his  trespass  with  the  principal  thereof,  and  add 
unto  it  the  fifth  part  thereof,  and  give  it  unto  him  against  whom  he 
hath  trespassed. 

8  But  if  the  man  have  no  kinsman  to  recompense  the  trespass  unto, 
let  the  trespass  be  recompensed  unto  the  Lord,  even  to  the  priest; 
beside  the  ram  of  the  atonement,  whereby  an  atonement  shall  be 
made  for  him. 

9  And  every  offering'  of  all  the  holy  things  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  they  bring  unto  the  priest,  shall  be  his. 

10  And  every  man's  hallowed  things  shall  be  his:  whatsoever  any 
man  giveth  the  priest,  it  shall  be  his. 

11  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

12  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them.  If  any 
man's  wife  go  aside,  and  commit  a  trespass  against  him, 

13  And  a  man  lie  with  her  carnally,  and  it  be  hid  from  the  eyes 
of  her  husband,  and  be  kept  close,  and  she  be  defiled,  and  there  he 
no  witness  against  her,  neither  she  be  taken  with  the  manner; 

14  And  the  spirit  of  jealousy  come  u])on  him,  and  he  be  jealous 
of  his  wife,  and  she  be  defiled:  or  if  the  s|)irit  of  jealousy  come  upon 
him,  and  he  be  jealous  of  his  wife,  and  she  be  not  defiled : 

15  Then  shall  the  man  l)ring  his  wife  unto  the  priest,  and  he  shall 
bring  her  offering  for  her,  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephah  of  barley  meal; 
he  shall  pour  no  oil  upon  it,  nor  jnit  frankincense  thereon;  for  it  is 
an  offering  of  jealousy,  an  ottering  of  memorial,  bringing  iniquity 
to  rememl)rance. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bring  her  near,  and  set  her  before  the  Lord: 

17  And  the  priest  shall  take  holy  water  in  an  earthen  vessel;  and 
of  the  dust  that  is  in  the  floor  of  the  tabernacle  the  priest  shall  take, 
and  put  it  into  the  water: 

18  And  the  [)riest  shall  set  the  woman  before  the  Lord,  and  un- 
cover the  woman's  head,  and  put  the  offering  of  memorial  in  her 
hands,  which  is  the  jealousy  ollVring:  and  the  priest  shall  have  in  his 
hand  the  bitter  water  that  causeth  the  curse: 

19  And  the  priest  shall  charge  her  by  an  oath,  and  say  unto  the 
woman.  If  no  man  have  lain  with  thee,  and  if  thou  hast  not  gone  aside 

*The  Revised  Version,  instead  of  "every  offering."  reads  "every  fieave  offering." 


246  NUMBERS  V THE  TEST  OF  JEALOUSY 

to  uncleanness  ivith  another  instead  of  thy  husband,  be  thou  free  from 
this  bitter  water  that  causeth  the  curse: 

"20  But  if  thou  hast  gone  aside  to  another  instead  of  thy  husband, 
and  if  thou  be  defiled,  and  some  man  have  lain  with  thee  besides  thine 
husband: 

21  Then  the  priest  shall  charge  the  woman  with  an  oath  of  cursing, 
and  the  priest  shall  say  unto  the  woman.  The  Lord  make  thee  a 
curse  and  an  oath  among  thy  people,  when  the  Lord  doth  make  thy 
thigh  to  rot,  and  thy  belly  to  swell; 

22  And  this  water  that  causeth  the  curse  shall  go  into  thy  bowels, 
to  make  thtj  belly  to  swell,  and  thy  thigh  to  rot:  And  the  woman  shall 
say.  Amen,  amen. 

23  And  the  priest  shall  write  these  curses  in  a  book,  and  he  shall 
blot  them  out  with  the  bitter  water: 

24  And  he  shall  cause  the  woman  to  drink  the  bitter  water  that 
causeth  the  curse:  and  the  water  that  causeth  the  curse  shall  enter  into 
her,  a)id  become  bitter. 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  take  the  jealousy  offering  out  of  the  wo- 
man's hand,  and  shall  wave  the  offering  before  the  Lord,  and  offer 
it  upon  the  altar: 

20  And  the  priest  shall  take  an  handful  of  the  oJiVring,  eveti  the 
memorial  thereof,  and  burn  it  upon  the  altai-.  and  afterward  shall 
cause  the  woman  to  drink  the  water. 

27  And  when  he  hath  made  her  to  drink  the  water,  then  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  that,  if  she  be  defiled,  and  have  done  trespass  against 
her  husband,  that  the  water  that  causeth  the  curse  shall  enter  into 
her,  aiid  become  bitter,  and  her  belly  shall  swell,  and  her  thigh  shall 
rot:  and  the  woman  shall  be  a  curse  among  her  people. 

28  And  if  the  woman  be  not  defiled,  but  be  clean;  then  she  shall  be 
free,  and  shall  conceive  .seed. 

29  This  is  the  law  of  jealousies,  when  a  wife  goeth  aside  to  another 
instead  of  her  husband,  and  is  defiled: 

30  Or  when  the  spirit  of  jealousv  cometli  upon  him,  and  he  be 
jealous  over  his  wife,  and  shall  set  the  woman  before  the  Lord,  and 
the  priest  shall  execute  upon  her  all  this  law. 

31  Then  shall  the  man  be  guiltless  from  ini(juity,  and  this  woman 
shall  bear  her  iniquity. 

Cijapter  6 

1  The  law  of  the  Xnzarilea.     22  The  torm  of  blcxsing  Ihc  jiaiiilc. 

!]ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]SIoses,  saying. 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them. 
When    either    man    or    woman    shall    separate    iJinii.srIves    to 
vow  a  vow  of  a  Nazarite,  to  separate  themsclrc.s  unto  the  Lord;' 

'A  Na7.ariti'  In  the  Old  Testament  sense  was  a  person  vowed  to  dwell  In  seclusion,  devoting  himself 
wholly  to  the  Ixird.     There  were  t.vo  uIohsus,  one  le  npor^ry,  the  other  per.naueiit. 


NttMBERS  VI THE  NAZARITE  VOW  247 

3  He  shall  separate  himsclj  from  wine  and  strong  drink,  and  shall 
drink  no  vinegar  of  wine,  or  vinegar  of  strong;  drink,  neither  shall  he 
drink  any  liquor  of  grapes,  nor  eat  moist  grapes,  or  dried. 

4  All  the  days  of  his  separation  shall  he  eat  nothing  that  is  made 
of  the  vine  tree,  from  the  kernels  even  to  the  husk. 

5  All  the  days  of  the  vow  of  his  separation  there  shall  no  razor 
come  upon  his  head:  until  the  days  be  fulfilled,  in  the  which  he  sepa- 
lateth  himself  unto  the  Lord,  he  shall  be  holy,  and  shall  let  the  locks 
of  the  hair  of  his  head  grow. 

6  All  the  days  that  he  separateth  himself  unto  the  Lord,  he  shall 
•come  at  no  dead  body. 

7  He  shall  not  make  himself  unclean  for  his  father,  or  for  his  mother, 
for  his  brother,  or  for  his  sister,  when  they  die:  because  the  consecra- 
tion of  his  God  is  upon  his  head. 

8  All  the  days  of  his  separation  he  is  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

9  And  if  any  man  die  very  sudtlenly  by  him,  and  he  hath  defiled 
the  head  of  his  consecration;  then  he  shall  shave  his  head  in  the  day 
of  his  cleansing,  on  the  seventh  day  shall  he  shave  it. 

10  And  on  the  eight  day  he  shall  bring  two  turtles,  or  two  young 
pigeons,  to  the  priest,  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation: 

11  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the  one  for  a  sin  ofl^ering,  and  the 
other  for  a  burnt  offering,  and  make  an  atonement  for  him,  for  that 
he  sinned  by  the  dead,  and  shall  hallow  his  head  that  same  day. 

12  And  he  shall  consecrate  unto  the  Lord  the  days  of  his  separa- 
tion, and  shall  bring  a  lamb  of  the  first  year  for  a  trespass  offering: 
but  the  days  that  were  before  shall  be  lost,  because  his  separation 
■was   defiled. 

13  Tf  And  this  is  the  law  of  the  Nazarite,  when  the  days  of  his  sepa- 
ration are  fulfilled:  he  shall  be  brought  unto  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation: 

14  And  he  shall  offer  his  offering  unto  the  Lord,  one  he  lamb  of 
the  first  vear  without  blemish  for  a  burnt  offering,  and  one  ewe  lamb 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish  for  a  sin  offering,  and  one  ram  with- 
out blemish  for  peace  offerings. 

15  And  a  basKet  of  unleavened  bread,  cakes  of  fine  flour  mingled 
■with  oil,  and  wafers  of  unleavened  bread  anointed  with  oil,  and  their 
meat  oft'ering,  and  their  drink  oft'erings. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  Ijring  fhem  before  the  Lord,  and  shall 
offer  his  sin  offering,  and  his  burnt  ottering: 

17  And  he  shall  otter  the  ram /or  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings  unto 
the  Lord,  with  the  basket  of  inileavened  bread:  tne  priest  shall  offer 
also  his  meat  ottering,  and  his  drink  ottering. 

18  And  the  Nazarite  shall  shave  the  head  of  his  separation  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and  shall  take  the  hair 


248  NUMBERS  VI THE  PRIESTLY  BLESSING 

of  the  head  of  his  separation,  and  put  it  in  the  fire  which  is  under 
the  sacrifice  of  the  peace  offerings. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  the  sodden  shoulder  of  the  ram,  and 
one  unleavened  cake  out  of  the  basket,  and  one  unleavened  wafer, 
and  shall  put  them  upon  the  hands  of  the  Xazarite,  after  the  hair 
of  his  separation  is  shaven: 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave  them  for  a  wave  offering  before  the 
Lord:  this  is  holy  for  the  priest,  with  the  wave  breast  and  heave 
shoulder:  and  after  that  the  Nazarite  may  drink  wine. 

21  This  is  the  law  of  the  Nazarite  who  hath  vowed,  and  of  his 
offering  unto  the  Lord  for  his  separation,  beside  tluit  that  his  hand 
shall  get:  according  to  the  vow  which  he  vowed,  so  he  must  do  after 
the  law  of  his  separation. 

22  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying. 

23  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  unto  his  sons,  saying.  On  this  Avise  ye 
shall  bless  the  children  of  Israel,  saying  unto  them, 

24  The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee: 

25  The  Lord  make  his  face  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto 
thee: 

26  The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee 
peace. 

27  And  they  shall  j^ut  my  name  uj)on  the  children  of  Israel;  and 
I  will  bless  them. 

Cljapter  7 

1  The  ottering  of  the  princes  at  the  dedication  of  the  tabernacle.     10  Their  several  offerings  at  the  dedication  of  the 
altar.     89  God  speaketh  to  .Muses  from  the  mercy-seat. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  day  that  Moses  had  fully  set  up 
the  tabernacle,  and  had  anointed  it,  and  sanctified  it,  and  all 
I  the  instruments   thereof,   both   the  altar  and   all   the  vessel* 
thereof,  and  had  anointed  them,  and  sanctified  them ; 

2  That  the  princes  of  Israel,  heads  of  the  house  of  tiieir  fathers, 
who  were  the  princes  of  the  tribes,  and  were  over  them  that  were 
numbered,   oft'ered : 

3  And  they  brought  their  offering  before  the  Lord,  six  covered 
wasrons,  and  twelve  oxen;  a  waaon  for  two  of  the  i)rinces,  and  for  each 
one  an  ox:  and  they  brought  them  before  the  tabernacle. 

4  And  the  TyOHD  sp;ike   unto   INToses,   saying, 

5  Take  it  of  tliein.  that  they  may  be  to  do  the  service  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  tlie  congregation;  and  thou  shalt  give  them  unto  the  Levites, 
to  every   man  iiceordiiig  to  his  service. 

G  And  .Moses  took  tlie  wagons  and  the  oxen,  and  gave  them  unto 
the  Levites. 

7  Two  wagons  and  four  oxen  he  gave  unto  the  sons  of  Gershon, 
according  to  their  service: 

8  And  four  wagons  and  eight  oxen  he  gave  unto  tiie  .sons  of  Meran» 


NUMBERS  VII THE  PRINCEs'   OFFERING  249 

according  unto  their  service,  under  the  hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of 
Aaron  the  priest. 

9  But  unto  the  sons  of  Kohath  he  gave  none:  because  the  service 
of  the  sanctuary  belonging  unto  them  was  that  they  should  bear  upon 
their  shoulders. 

10  Tl  And  the  princes  offered  for  dedicating  of  the  altar  in  the  day  that 
it  was  anointed,  even  the  princes  offered  their  offering  before  the  altar. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  They  shall  offer  their  offering, 
each  prince  on  his  day,  for  the  dedicating  of  the  altar. 

12  ^  And  he  that  offered  his  offering  the  first  day  was  Nahshon 
the  son  of  Amminadab,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah: 

13  And  his  offering  icas  one  silver  charger,  the  weight  thereof  was' 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  were  full  of  fine  flour  min- 
gled with  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

14  One  spoon  of  ten  shekels  of  gold,  full  of  incense: 

15  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  offering: 

16  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

17  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  was  the  offering  of 
Nahshon  the  son  of  Amminadab. 

18  ^  On  the  second  day  Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar,  prince  of 
Issachar,  did  offer: 

19  He  did  offer /or  his  offering  one  silver  charger,  the  weight  where- 
of was  an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  min- 
gled with  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

20  One  spoon  of  gold  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

21  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  offering: 

22  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

23  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  oft'erings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  was  the  offering  of 
Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 

24  \  On  the  third  day  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Zebulun,  did  offer: 

25  His  offering  %vas  one  silver  charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  an 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

26  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

27  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lainb  of  the  first  year,  for 
a  burnt  offering: 

28  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 


250  NUMBERS  VII THE  PRIXCES'  OFFERING 

29  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  waf>-  the  ottering  of  Ehab 
the  son  of  Helon. 

30  Tf  On  the  fourth  day  Ehzur  the  son  of  Shedeur,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Reuben,  did  offer: 

31  His  oft'erincr  was  one  silver  charger  of  the  weight  of  an  hvnidred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for 
a  meat  ottering: 

Si,  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

33  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  ottering: 

34  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  ott'ering: 

35  And  for  a  sacrifice  ot  peace  ott'erings.  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  ires  the  ottering  of  Elizur 
the  son  of  Shedeur. 

36  ^  On  the  fifth  day  Shelumicl  the  son  of  Zurishaddai,  prince 
of  the  children  of  Simeon,  did  offer: 

37  His  ottering  ivas  one  silver  charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  min- 
gled with  oil  for  a  meat  ottering: 

38  One  golden  sj^oon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

39  One  young  bullock,  one  ram.  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  offering: 

40  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  ottering: 

41  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  ott'erings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  Acar:  this  ivas  the  ottering  of  Shelumicl 
the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

42  ^  On  the  sixth  day  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Deuel,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Gad,  offered: 

43  His  ottering  teas  one  silver  charger  of  the  weight  of  an  hundred 
and  thirty  sJiekels,  a  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for 
a  meat  ottering: 

44  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  sJiekcls,  full  of  incense: 

45  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  ottering: 

40  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  ott'ering: 

47  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  ott'erings.  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  was  the  offering  of  Eliasaph 
the  son  of  Deuel. 

48  f  On  the  seventh  day  Klishama  the  son  of  Ammihud.  prince  of 
tlie  children  of  K])liraim,  offered: 

49  His  ott'ering  lea.s  one  silver  cli.-irger,  the  weight  whereof  was  an 


NUMBERS  VII THE  PRINCES'   OFFERIXG  251 

hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
vn\h  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

50  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

51  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  oft'ering: 

52  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

53  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  oft'erings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  loas  the  offering  of  Elishama 
the  son  of  Ammihud. 

54  f  On  the  eighth  day  offered  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur, 
prince  of  the  children  of  Manasseh: 

55  His  ofl^ering  ivas  one  silver  charger  of  the  weight  of  an  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
-of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled  vni\i  oil  for 
a  meat  oft'ering: 

56  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense : 

57  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
])urnt    oft'ering: 

58  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

59  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  ijoats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  vear:  this  was  the  oft'ering  of  Gamaliel 
the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

60  ^  On  the  ninth  day  Al)idan  the  son  of  Gideoni,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  offered: 

61  His  oft'ering'  was  one  silver  charger,  the  weioht  whereof  was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary:  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

62  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels  full  of  incense : 

63  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  oft'ering: 

64  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

65  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  was  the  oft'ering  of  Abidan 
the  son  of  Gideoni. 

66  ^  On  the  tenth  day  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai,  prince  of 
file  children  of  Dan,  offered: 

67  His  offering  ivas  one  silver  charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  an 
liundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
'vith  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

6S  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 
(i!)  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  offering:: 


252  NUMBERS  VII THE  PRINCES'  OFFERING 

70  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

71  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  Iambs  of  the  first  year:  this  was  tlie  ottering  of  Ahiezer 
the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

72  f  On  the  eleventh  day  Pagiel  the  son  of  Ocran,  prince  of  the 
chiklren  of  Asher,  offered: 

73  His  offerinfj  loas  one  silver  charger,  the  weijjht  whereof  ivas  an 
hundred  and  thirty  slickels,  one  silver  howl  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary :  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  minified 
with  oil  tor  a  meat  offering: 

74  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

75  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  offering: 

76  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin  offering: 

77  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this  was  the  ottering  of  Pagiel 
the  son  of  Ocran. 

78  ^  On  the  twelfth  day  Ahira  the  son  of  Euan,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Naphtali,  offered: 

79  His  ottering  was  one  silver  charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  an 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bow!  of  seventy  shekels,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a  meat  offering: 

80  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense: 

81  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt  ottering: 

82  One  kid  of  the  troats  for  a  sin  offeriu":: 

83  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  pe.ace  ottVrings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five 
he  goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  tliis  iras  the  ottering  of  Ahira 
the  son  of  Euan. 

84  Tills  »Y/.s-  the  dedication  of  the  altar,  in  the  day  when  it  was 
anointed,  l)y  the  princes  of  Israel:  twelve  cliargers  of  silver,  twelve 
silver  bowls,   twelve  spoons  of  gold: 

85  Each  charger  of  silver  weiqhiny  an  hundred  and  tliirty 
shekels,  each  bowl  seventy:  all  the  silver  vessels  weicjlied  two 
thousand  and  four  hundred  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctu- 
ary : 

8G  The  golden  spoons  were  twelve,  full  of  incense,  welc/hiiui  ten 
shekels  apiece,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary:  all  the  gold  of  the 
spoons  was  an  hundi'cd  and  twenty  shekels. 

87  All  the  oxen  for  the  burnt  ottering  loere  tw(>Ive  bullocks,  the 
rams  twelve,  the  lambs  of  the  first  year  twelve,  with  their  meat  offer- 
ing: and  the  kids  of  the  goats  for  sin  offering  twelve. 

88  And  all  the  oxen  for  the  sacrifice  of  the  peace  offerings  irere 
twenty  and  four  imllocks,  the  rams  sixty,  the  he  goats  sixty,  the  lambs 


NUMBERS  VIII — CONSECRATION  OF  THE  LEVITES  253 

of  the  first  year  sixty.     This  was  the  dedication  of  the  altar,  after  that 
it  was  anointed. 

89  And  when  INIoses  was  gone  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation to  speak  with  him,  then  he  heard  the  voice  of  one  speaking 
unto  him  from  off  the  mercy-seat  that  was  upon  the  ark  of  testimony, 
from  between  the  two  cherubims:  and  he  spake  unto  him. 

Cfjapter  8 

1  How  the  tamps  are  to  be  lighted.     5  The  consecration  uf  the  Levites.     2.3  The  age  and  time  of  their  service. 

fND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  say  unto  him,  Wliq'n  thou  light- 
est the  lamps,  the  seven  lam{)s  shall  give  light  over  against  the 
candlestick. 

3  And  Aaron  did  so;  he  lighted  the  lamps  thereof  over  against 
the  candlestick,  as  the  Lord  commanded  INIoses. 

4  And  this  work  of  the  candlestick  was  of  beaten  gold,  unto  the 
shaft  thereof,  unto  the  flowers  thereof,  uris  beaten  work:  according 
unto  the  pattern  which  the  Lord  had  shewed  INIoses,  so  he  made  the 
candlestick. 

5  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]Moses,  saying, 

6  Take  the  Levites  from  among  the  children  of  Israel,  and  cleanse 
them. 

7  And  thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  them,  to  cleanse  them:  Sprinkle 
Avater  of  piu'ifying  upon  them,  and  let  them  shave  all  their  flesh,  and 
let  them  wash  their  clothes,  and  so  make  themselves  clean. 

8  Then  let  them  take  a  young  bullock  with  his  meat  offering,  even 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil,  and  another  youno-  bullock  shalt  thou 
take  for  a  sin  oft'ering. 

9  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites  before  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation :  and  thou  shalt  gather  the  whole  assembly  of  the  children 
of  Israel  together: 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites  before  the  Lord:  and  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  put  their  hands  upon  the  Levites: 

11  And  Aaron  shall  oft'er  the  Levites  before  the  Lord  /or  an  offer- 
ing of  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  may  execute  the  service  of  the 
Lord. 

12  And  the  Levites  shall  lay  their  hands  upon  the  heads  of  the 
])ullocks:  and  thou  shalt  ott'er  the  one  for  a  sin  offering,  and  the  other 

for  a  burnt  oft'ering,  unto  the  Lord,  to  make  an  atonement  for  the 
Levites. 

13  And  thou  shalt  set  the  Levites  before  Aaron,  and  before  his 
sons,  and  oft'er  them /or  an  oft'ering  imto  the  Lord. 

14  Thus  shalt  thou  separate  the  Levites  from  among  the  children 
of  Israel:  and  the  Levites  shall  be  mine. 

15  And  after  that  shall  the  Levites  go  in  to  do  the  service  of  the 


254  NUMBERS  VIII — THE  LEVITEs'  SERVICE 

tabernacle  of  the  congregation:  and  thou  shalt  cleanse  them,  and  offer 
them  for  an  offering, 

16  For  thev  are  wholly  given  unto  me  from  anions:  the  children 
of  Israel;  instead  of  such  as  open  every  womb,  even  instead  of  the 
firstborn  of  all  the  children  of  Israel,  have  I  taken  them  unto  me. 

17  For  all  the  firstborn  of  the  children  of  Israel  are  mine,  hoik  man 
and  beast:  on  the  day  that  I  smote  every  firstborn  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
I  sanctified  them  for  myself. 

18  And  I  have  taken  the  Levites  for  all  the  firstborn  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

19  And  I  have  given  the  Levites  «*  a  gift  to  Aaron  and  to  his  sons 
from  among  the  cnildren  of  Israel,  to  do  the  service  of  the  children 
of  Israel  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  children  of  Israel :  that  there  be  no  plague  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  when  the  children  of  Israel  come  nigh  unto  the 
sanctuary. 

20  And  Closes,  and  Aaron,  and  all  the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  did  to  the  Levites  according  unto  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded INIoses  concerning  the  Levites,  so  did  the  children  of  Israel 
unto  them. 

21  And  the  Levites  were  purified,  and  they  washed  their  clothes; 
and  Aaron  offered  them  as  an  offering  befoie  the  Lord;  and  Aaion  i 
made  an  atonement  for  them  to  cleanse  them. 

22  And  after  that  went  the  Levites  in  to  do  their  service  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  before  Aaron,  and  before  his  sons: 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses  concerning  the  Levites,  so  did 
they  unto  them. 

23  f  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

24  This  is  it  that  belongeth  unto  the  Levites:  from  twenty  and  five 
years  old  and  upward  they  shall  go  in  to  wait  uj)on  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation: 

25  And  from  the  age  of  fifty  years  they  shall  cease  waiting  upon 
the  servnce  thereof,  and  shall  s(>rve  no  more. 

20  But  shall  minister  with  their  l)n'threii  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  to  keep  the  charge,  and  sliall  do  no  service.  Thus 
shalt  thou  do  unto  the  Levites  toncliinii-  their  charge. 


&" 


Cfjaptcr  9 


1  Thr  pasmver  is  commanded  again.     6  A  sccnml  imnKoi-er  allowed  tor  Ihem  that  were  unclean  or  abaent.     15  The 
cloud  guideth  the  removings  ana  cncampings  ot  the  Israelites. 

i'lXI)  the  Lord  spake  UTilf)  Moses  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai,  in 
the  first  month  of  the  second  year  after  they  were  come  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying. 
2   Let  the  children  of  Israel  also  kee|)  llic  passover  at  his  ;ii)p()inti'(| 
season. 


NUMBERS  IX — THE  SECOND  PASSOVER  255 

3  In  the  fourteenth  day  of  this  month,  at  even,  ye  shall  keep  it  in  his 
appointed  season:  according  to  all  the  rites  of  it,  and  according  to 
all  the  ceremonies  thereof,  shall  ye  keep  it. 

4  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  should 
keep  the  passover. 

5  And  they  kept  the  passover  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
month  at  even  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai:  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  ]Moses,  so  did  the  children  of  Israel. 

6  ^  And  there  were  certain  men,  who  were  defiled  by  the  dead 
bodj  of  a  man,  that  they  could  not  keep  the  passover  on  that  day: 
and  they  came  before  ^Nloses  and  before  Aaron  on  that  day: 

7  And  those  men  said  unto  him.  We  are  defiled  by  the  dead  body 
of  a  man:  wherefore  are  we  kept  back,  that  we  may  not  offer  an  offer- 
ing of  the  Lord  in  his  appointed  season  among  the  children  of  Israel  ? 

8  And  ]Moses  said  unto  them.  Stand  still,  and  I  will  hear  what  the 
Lord   will   command   concerning  you. 

9  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  chiklren  of  Israel,  saying.  If  any  man  of  you 
or  of  your  posterity  shall  be  unclean  by  reason  of  a  dead  body,  or  be 
in  a  journey  afar  off,  yet  he  shall  keep  the  passover  unto  the  Lord. 

11  The  fourteenth  day  of  the  second  month  at  even  they  shall  keep 
it,  and  eat  it  with  unleavened  bread  and  bitter  herbs. 

V2  They  shall  leave  none  of  it  unto  the  morning,  nor  break  any 
bone  of  it:  according  to  all  the  ordinances  of  the  passover  they  shall 
keep  it. 

13  But  the  man  that  is  clean,  and  is  not  in  a  journey,  and  for- 
beareth  to  keep  the  passover,  even  the  same  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  his  j^eople:  because  he  brought  not  the  offering  of  the  Lord 
in  his  appointed  season,  that  man  shall  bear  his  sin. 

14  And  if  a  stranger  shall  sojourn  among  you,  and  will  keep  the 
passover  unto  the  Lord;  according  to  the  ordinance  of  the  passover, 
and  according  to  the  manner  thereof,  so  shall  he  do:  ye  shall  have  one 
ordinance,  both  for  the  stranger,  and  for  him  that  was  born  in  the  land. 

15  ^  And  on  the  day  that  the  taiiernacle  was  reared  up  the  cloud 
covered  the  tabernacle,  namely,  the  tent  of  the  testimony:  and  at  even 
there  was  upon  the  tabernacle  as  it  were  the  appearance  of  fire,  until 
the   morning. 

16  So  it  was  alway:  the  cloud  covered  it  by  day,  and  the  appearance 
of  fire  by  night. 

17  And  when  the  cloud  was  taken  up  from  the  tabernacle,  then 
after  that  the  children  of  Israel  journeyed:  and  in  the  place  where 
tlie  cloud  al)ode,  there  the  children  of  Israel  pitched  their  tents. 

18  At  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  the  children  of  Israel  jour- 
neyed, and  at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  pitched:  as  long 
as  the  cloud  abode  upon  the  tal)ernacle  they  rested  in  their  tents. 


25G  NUMBERS  IX THE  GUIDING  CLOUD 

19  And  when  the  cloud  tarried  long  upon  the  tabernacle  many 
days,  then  the  children  of  Israel  kept  the  charge  of  the  Lord,  and 
journeyed  not. 

20  And  so  it  was,  when  the  cloud  was  a  few  days  upon  the  taber- 
nacle; according  to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  abode  in  their 
tents,  and  according  to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  jour- 
neyed. 

21  And  so  it  was,  when  the  cloud  abode  from  even  unto  the  morn- 
ing, and  that  the  cloud  was  taken  up  in  the  morning,  tlicn  tliey  jour- 
neyed: whether  it  was  \)\  day  or  by  night  that  the  cloutl  was  taken 
np,  they  journeyed. 

22  Or  wJic'fhcr  if  were  two  days,  or  a  month,  or  a  year,  that  the  cloud 
tarried  upon  the  tal)ernacle,  remaining  thereon,  the  children  of  Israel 
abode  in  their  tents,  and  journeyed  not:  but  when  it  was  taken  up, 
they  journeyed. 

23  At  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  rested  in  the  tents,  and 
at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  journeyed:  they  kept  the 
charge  of  the  Lord,  at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  by  the  hand 
of  Aloses. 

Chapter  10 

1  The  use  of  the  silver  trumpets.     11  The  Israelites  remove  frnm  f!inai  to  Paran.     14  The  order  of  their  march. 
29  Ilohab  is  entreated  by  Moses  not  to  leave  them.     33  The  blessing  of  Moses  at  the  removing  and  resting  of  the  ark. 

IND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Make  thee  two  trumpets  of  silver;  of  a  whole  piece' 
shalt  thou  make  them :  that  thou  mayest  use  them  for  the  call- 
ing of  the  assembly,  and  for  the  journeying  of  the  cam])s. 

3  And  when  tliey  shall  blow  with  them,  all  the  asseinl)ly  shall  as- 
semble themselves  to  thee  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

4  And  if  thev  l)low  hut  with  one  triiiiijiet  then  the  princes,  lohich 
arc  heads  of  the  thousands  of  Israel,  shall  gather  themselves  unto  thee. 

5  When  ye  blow  an  alarm,  then  the  camps  that  lie  on  the  east 
parts  shall  go  forward. 

6  When  ye  blow  an  alarm  the  second  time,  then  the  camps  that  lie 
on  the  south  side  shall  take  their  journey:  they  shall  blow  an  alarm 
for  their  journeys. 

7  But  when  the  congregation  is  to  l)e  gathered  together,  ye  shall 
blow,  but  ye  shall  not  sound  an  alai-m. 

S  And  the  sons  of  Aaron,  the  priests,  shall  blow  witli  liic  trumpets; 
and  they  shall  be  to  you  for  an  ordinance  for  ever  throughout  your 
geiiiTations. 

!)  .\iid  if  ye  go  to  war  in  your  land  against  the  enemy  that  oppresseth 
you,  then  ye  shall  l)low  an  alarm  witii  the  lriini|)i'ls:  and  ye  shall  be 

'Till'  Rpvlsed  Version  reads  "of  liijitrn  work  ^liiill  Ihoii  iii^Uc  llnni." 


NUMBERS  X — THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  SINAI  257 

TemeiTiI)ered  before  the  Lord  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be  saved  from 
jour  enemies. 

10  Also  in  the  day  of  your  gladness,  and  in  your  solemn  days,  and 
in  the  beginnings  of  your  months,  ye  shall  blow  with  the  trumpets 
over  your  burnt  offerings,  and  over  the  sacrifices  of  your  peace  offer- 
ings ;  that  they  may  be  to  you  for  a  memorial  before  your  God :  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

11  f  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  twentieth  day  of  the  second  month, 
in  the  second  year,  that  the  cloud  was  taken  up  from  off  the  taber- 
nacle  of  the  testimony. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  took  their  journeys  out  of  the  wilder 
ness  of  Sinai;  and  the, cloud  rested  in  the  wilderness  of  Paran.' 

13  And  they  first  took  their  journey  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

14  ^  In  the  first  place  went  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  the  children 
of  Judah  according;  to  their  armies:  and  over  his  host  loas  Nahshon 
the  son  of  Amminadab. 

15  And  over  the  host  of  tlie  tribe  of  the  children  of  Issachar  ivas 
Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 

16  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Zebulun  ^vas 
Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

17  And  the  tabernacle  was  taken  down;  and  the  sons  of  Gershoo 
and  the  sons  of  Merari  set  forward,  beai'ing  the  tabernacle. 

18  ^  And  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  Reuben  set  forward  accord- 
ing to  their  armies:  and  over  his  host  ivas  Elizur  the  son  of  She- 
deur. 

19  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  the  cliildren  of  Simeon  ivas 
Shelumiel  the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

20  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Gad  teas  Elia- 
saph  the  son  of  Deuel. 

21  And  the  Kohathites  set  forward,  bearing  the  sanctuary:  and 
the  other  did  set  up  the  tabernacle  against  they  came. 

22  ^  And  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  the  children  of  Ephraim 
set  forward  according  to  their  armies :  and  over  his  host  ivas  Elishama 
the  son  of  Ammihud. 

23  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Manasseh  was 
Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

24  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  Of  the  children  of  Benjamin  was 
Abidan  the  son  of  Gidconi. 

25  ^  And  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  the  children  of  Dan  set  for- 
ward, which  was  the  rearward  of  all  the  camps  throughout  their  hosts: 
and  over  his  host  tvas  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

20  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Asher  was 
Pagiel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

■■This  march  is  dpscrilwci  more  in  rtPlail  later  in  this  chapter  and  in  the  next. 


258  NUMBERS  X — HOBAB  G-UIDES  ISRAEL 

27  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  XaplitaU  loas 
A.hira  the  son  of  Enan. 

28  Thus  were  the  joiirneyings  of  the  children  of  Israel  according; 
(o  their  armies,  when  they  set  forward. 

29  •}  And  ]\Ioses  said  unto  Hobah,  the  son  of  Raguel  the  ^lidianile,. 
Moses'  father-in-law,'  We  are  journeying  unto  the  place  of  which 
the  Lord  said,  I  will  give  it  you :  come  thou  with  us,  and  we  wall  do 
thee  good:     for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  good  concerning  Israel. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  I  will  not  go;  but  I  will  depart  to  mine 
own  land,  and  to  my  kindred. 

31  And  he  said,  Leave  us  not,  I  pray  thee;  forasmuch  as  thou 
knowest  how  we  are  to  encamp  in  the  wilderness,  and  thou  mayest 
be  to  us  instead  of  eyes. 

32  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  go  with  us,  yea,  it  shall  be,  that  what 
goodness  the  Lord  shall  do  unto  us.  the  same  will  we  do  unto  thee. 

33  ^  And  they  departed  from  the  mount  of  the  Lord  three  days* 
journey:  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  went  before  them 
m  the  three  days'  journey,  to  search  out  a  resting  place  for  them. 

34  And  the  cloud  of  the  Lord  was  upon  them  by  day,  when  they 
went  out  of  the  camp. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  ark  set  forward,  that  Moses  said, 
Rise  up.  Lord,  and  let  thine  enemies  be  scattered;  and  let  them  that 
hate  thee  flee  before  thee. 

36  And  when  it  rested,  he  said.  Return,  O  Lord,  unto  the  many 
thousands  of  Israel.^ 

Cf)apter  II 

1  The  hnrning  at  Taherah  quenched  by  Moses'  vrnijer.  4  The  people  lust  for  flesh,  and  loathe  mannn.  10  ^fnsel, 
comiiliiiiutli  (if  his  charge.  16  God  dividelh  his  burden  untu  seventy  elders.  31  Quails  are  given  in  uvalh  iii 
K  ibriilh-hiiltaa  vuh . 

|XD  when  the  people  complained,  it  displeased  the  Lord:  and 
the  Lord  heard  //,•  and  his  anger  was  kindled;^  and  the  fire 
of  the  Lord  burnt  among  them,  and  consumed  tliem  lliat 
were  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  camp. 

2  And  the  people  cried  unto  Closes;  and  when  Moses  prayed  unt(v 
the  Lord,  the  fire  was  quenched. 

3  And  he  called  the  name  of  llie  place  Taberah:  because  the  firo 
of  the  \j)\i\y  burnt  among  tliein. 

4  ^[  And  the  mixt  multitude  that  irtis  among  them  fell  a  lusting:  and 
the  children  of  Israel  also  wept  again,  and  said.  Who  shall  give  us 
flesh  to  eat  ? 

5  We  remember  the  fish,  which    we   did   eat   in  Egypt  freely;  the 

'The  name  Raguel  Is  the  same  as  Reuel:  see  Exodus,  2,  18.  and  Exodus  19,  1-27.  The  relation  of  the 
three  men,  Raguel,  Jethro  and  Hobub,  is  not  clear,  as  the  word* Interpreted  father-in-law  Tnuy  also  stand  for 
brother-in-law.  Perhaps  Uacuel  and  .lelhro  were  father  and  son,  two  suecessive  hii;h-|irlesls  of  .Midian,  anil 
Hobab  was  a  brother  of  Jethro.  ^Tlie  Revised  Version  tran.slali-s  this  elosiriK  phra.se  in  closer  aeeord  with 
the  Hebrew  "unto  the  ten  thousands  of  th  •  thon.sands  of  Israel."  'Or.  aeeordluK  to  the  Revised  Version 
"And  the  people  were  as  murmurers,  siwaking  evil  in  the  ears  o(  the  Lord:  and  when  the  Lord  heard  it,  his. 
anger  wa3  kindled;"  etc. 


NUMBERS  XI — MOSES  DESPAIRS  •259 

•cucumljers,  and  the  melons,  and  the  leeks,  and  the  onions,  and  the 
garlick : 

6  But  now  our  soul  is  dried  away:  there  is  nothing  at  all,  beside 
■this  manna,  before  our  eyes.  i 

7  x4nd  the  manna  was  as  coriander  seed,  and  the  colour  thereof  a^ 
the  colour  of  bdellium. 

8  And  the  people  went  about,  and  gathered  it,  and  ground  it  in 
mills,  or  beat  it  in  a  mortar,  and  baked  it  in  pans,  and  made  cakes  of 
it:  and  the  taste  of  it  was  as  the  taste  of  fresh  oil. 

9  And  when  the  dew  fell  upon  the  camp  in  the  night,  the  manna 
fell  upon  it. 

10  ^  Then  Moses  heard  the  people  weep  throughout  their  families, 
<every  man  in  the  door  of  his  tent:  and  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
iindled  greatly;  Moses  also  was  displeased. 

11  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord,  Wherefore  hast  thou  afflicted 
thy  servant  ?  and  wherefore  have  I  not  found  favour  in  thy  sight, 
that  thou  layest  the  burden  of  all  this  people  upon  me  ? 

12  Have  I  conceived  all  this  people.'  have  I  begotten  them,  that 
thou  shouldest  sav  unto  me,  Carrv  them  in  thv  bosom,  as  a  nursingf 
father  beareth  the  sucking  child,  unto  the  land  which  thou  swarest 
unto  their  fathers  ? 

13  Whence  should  I  have  flesh  to  give  unto  all  this  people  ?  for  they 
weep  unto  me,  saying.  Give  us  flesh,  that  we  may  eat. 

14  I  am  not  able  to  bear  all  this  people  alone,  because  it  is  too 
]iea\'y  for  me. 

15  And  if  thou  deal  thus  with  me,  kill  me,  I  pray  thee,  out  of  hand, 
if  I  have  found  favor  in  thy  sight;  and  let  me  not  see  my  wretchedness. 

16  ^  And  the  Lord  said  unto  INIoses,  Gather  unto  me  seventy 
men  of  the  elders  of  Israel,  whom  thou  knowest  to  be  the  elders  of 
the  people,  and  officers  over  them;  and  bring  them  unto  the  taber- 
nacle of  tb?  congregation,  that  they  may  stand  there  with  thee. 

17  And  I  will  come  down  and  talk  with  thee  there:  and  I  will  take 
of  the  spirit  which  is  upon  thee,  and  will  put  it  upon  them;  and  they 
shall  bear  the  burden  of  the  people  with  thee,  that  thou  bear  //  not 
thyself  alone. 

18  And  say  thou  unto  the  people.  Sanctify  yourselves  against  to- 
morrow, and  ye  shall  eat  flesh:  for  ye  have  wept  in  the  ears  of  the 
Lord,  saying.  Who  shall  give  us  flesh  to  eat  ?  for  it  was  well  with  us 
in  Egypt:  therefore  the  Lord  will  give  you  flesh,  and  ye  shall  eat. 

19  Ye  shall  not  eat  one  day,  nor  two  days,  nor  five  days,  neither 
ten  days,  nor  twenty  days; 

20  But  even  a  whole  month,  until  it  come  out  at  your  nostrils,  and 
it  be  loathsome  unto  you:  because  that  ye  have  despised  the  Lord 
which  is  among  you,  and  have  wept  before  him,  saying.  Why  came 
we  forth  out  of  Egypt  ? 


260  NUMBERS  XI — THE  PLAGUE  OF  QUAILS 

21  And  Closes  said.  The  people  among  whom  I  am,  are  six  hundred- 
thousand  footmen:  and  tliou  hast  said  I  will  give  them  flesh,  that 
they  may  eat  a  whole  month. 

22  Shall  the  flocks  and  the  herds  be  slain  for  them,  to  suffice  them  ? 
or  shall  all  the  fish  of  the  sea  be  gathered  together  for  them,  to  suflBce 
them  ? 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Is  the  Lord's  hand  waxed. 
short  ?  thou  shalt  see  now  whether  my  word  shall  come  to  pass  unto 
thee  or  not. 

24  Tf  And  Moses  went  out,  and  told  the  people  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  and  gathered  the  seventy  men  of  the  elders  of  the  people,  and 
set  them  round  about  the  tabernacle. 

25  And  the  Lord  came  down  in  a  cloud,  and  spake  unto  him,  and 
took  of  the  spirit  that  ivas  upon  him,  and  gave  it  unto  the  seventy 
elders:  and  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  the  spirit  rested  upon  them> 
they  prophesied,  and  did  not  cease. 

26  But  there  remained  two  of  the  men  in  the  camp,  the  name  of  • 
the  one  was  Eldad,  and  the  name  of  the  other  ^Nledad:  and  the  spirit 
rested  upon  them;  and  they  were  of  them  that  were  written,  but  went 
not  out  unto  the  tabernacle:  and  they  prophesied  in  the  camp. 

27  And  there  ran  a  young  man,  and  told  Closes,  and  said,  Eldad 
and  Medad  do  prophesy  in  the  camp. 

28  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  the  servant  of  Afoses,  one  of  his 
young  men,  answered  and  said.  My  lord  Moses,  f()rl)i(l  thoni. 

29  And  Ptoses  said  unto  him,  Enviest  thou  for  my  sake.^  would 
God  that  all  the  Lord's  people  were  prophets,  and  that  the  LoRi> 
would  put  his  spirit  upon  them! 

30  And  Moses  gat  him  into  the  camp,  he  and  the  elders  of  Israel. 

31  1|  And  there  went  forth  a  wind  from  the  Loun.  and  brought 
quails  from  the  sea,  and  let  thou  fall  by  the  camp,  as  it  were  a  day's 
journey  on  this  side,  and  as  it  were  a  day's  journey  on  the  other  side, 
round  about  the  camp,  and  as  it  were  two  cubits  high  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

32  And  the  people  stood  up  all  that  daj^,  and  all  that  night,  and 
all  the  next  day,  and  they  gathered  ilie  fpiails:  he  tliat  gathered  least 
gathered  ten  homers:  and  they  spread  thcnt  all  abroad  for  tlieinselves 
round  about  the  camp. 

33  An<l  while  the  flesh  wa.i  yet  betwcHMi  their  teeth,  ere  it  was 
chewed,  the  wrath  of  the  LoiU)  "was  kindled  agai-ist  the  peo[)le,  and 
the  Lord  smote  the  people  with  a  very  great  plague. 

34  And  he  called  tlie  name  of  llial  place  Kibrofli-liattaavali :  be- 
cause there  tlicy   buried   the  people  that   lusted. 

35  And  the  peojile  journeyed  from  Kibroth-hatlaavah  uuto  Haz- 
eroth;  and  abode  at  Ilazeroth. 


NUMBERS  XII — MIRIAM   PUNISHED  261 

Chapter  12 

1  God  rebuketh  the  sedition  of  Miriam  and  Aaron.     10  Miriam's  leprosy  is  healed  at  the  prayer  of  Moses.     14  God 
commandeih  her  to  be  shut  out  of  the  host. 


ND  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake  against  Moses  because  of  the 
Ethiopian  woman  whom  he  had  married:  for  he  had  married 
an  Ethiopian  woman.' 

2  And  they  said.  Hath  the  Lord  indeed  spoken  only  by  Moses  ? 
hath  he  not  spoken  also  by  us  ?     And  the  Lord  heard  it. 

3  (Now  the  man  Moses  ivas  very  meek,  above  all  the  men  which 
were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.) 

4  And  the  Lord  spake  suddenly  unto  Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  and 
unto  Miriam,  Come  out  ye  three  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation.    And  they  three  came  out. 

5  And  the  Lord  came  down  in  the  pillar  of  the  cloud,  and  stood 
in  the  door  of  the  tabernacle,  and  called  Aaron  and  Miriam:  and  they 
both  came  forth. 

6  And  he  said.  Hear  now  my  words:  If  there  be  a  prophet  among 
you,  /  the  Lord  will  make  myself  known  unto  him  in  a  vision,  and 
will  speak  unto  him  in  a  dream. 

7  My  servant  Moses  is  not  so,  who  is  faithful  in  all  mine  house. 

8  With  him  will  I  speak  mouth  to  mouth,  even  apparently,  and 
not  in  dark  speeches;  and  the  similitude  of  the  Lord  shall  he  behold: 
wherefore  then  were  ye  not  afraid  to  speak  against  my  servant  Moses  ? 

9  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  them;  and  he 
departed. 

10  And  the  cloud  departed  from  off  the  tabernacle;  and,  behold, 
Miriam  became  leprous,  ivhite  as  snow:  and  Aaron  looked  upon 
Miriam,  and,  behold,  she  was  leprous. 

11  And  Aaron  said  unto  INIoses,  Alas,  my  lord,  I  beseech  thee, 
lay  not  the  sin  upon  us,  wherein  we  have  done  foolishly,  and  wherein 
we  have  sinned. 

12  Let  her  not  be  as  one  dead,  of  whom  the  flesh  is  half  consumed 
when  he  cometh  out  of  his  mother's  womb. 

13  And  ]Moses  cried  unto  the  Lord,  saying,  Heal  her  now,  O  God, 
I  beseech  thee. 

14  ^  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  If  her  father  had  but  spit 
in  her  face,  should  she  not  be  ashamed  seven  days.'  let  her  be  shut 
out  from  the  camp  seven  days,  and  after  that  let  her  be  received  in 
again. 

15  And  Miriam  was  shut  out  from  the  camp  seven  days:  and 
the  people  journeyed  not  till  Miriam  was  brought  in  again. 

16  And  afterward  the  people  removed  from  Hazerotli,  and  pitched 
in  the  wilderness  of  Paran. 

•The  reference  here  is  apparently  to  Zipporah;  though  some  commentators  have  taken  it  as  implying 
a  second  marriage  by  Moses.  The  Revised  Version  in  this  passage  calls  the  wife,  not  an  Ethiopian,  l)ut  a 
Cusiiite. 


262  NUMBERS  XIII — THE  SPIES  SENT  TO  CANAAN 

Cfjapter  13 

I  T?ie  names  of  the  men  who  were  sent  to  search  the  land,    17  Their  instructions.    21  Their  acts.    26  Their  relation. 

ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

2  Send  thou  men,  that  they  may  search  the  hmd  of  Canaan, 
which  I  give  unto  the  children  of  Israel:  of  every  tribe  of  their 
fathers  shall  ye  send  a  man,  every  one  a  ruler  among  them. 

3  And  Moses  by  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  sent  them  from 
the  wilderness  of  Paran:  all  those  men  ivere  heads  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

4  And  these  ivere  their  names:  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  Sharamua 
the  son  of  Zaccur. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Sliaphat  the  son  of  Hori. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar.  Igal  the  son  of  Joseph, 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim.  Oshea  the  son  of  Nun. 

9  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Palti  the  son  of  Raphu. 

10  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  Gaddiel  the  son  of  Sodi. 

11  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  namely,  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  Gaddi 
the  son  of  Susi. 

I'i  Of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Ammiel  the  son  of  Gemalli. 

13  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  Sethur  the  son  of  ]Micha?l. 

14  Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  Nahbi  the  son  of  Vophsi. 

15  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Geuel  the  son  of  Machi. 

16  These  are  the  names  of  the  men  which  Moses  sent  to  spy  out  the 
land.     And  Moses  called  Oshea  the  son  of  Nun,  Jehoshua.' 

17  ^  And  Moses  sent  them  to  sjiy  out  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  said 
unto  them,  Get  you  up  this  way  southward,  and  go  up  into  the  moun- 
tain : 

18  And  see  the  land,  what  it  w;  and  the  people  that  dwelleth  therein, 
whether  they  be  strong  or  weak,  few  or  many; 

19  And  what  the  land  is  that  they  <lwell  in.  whether  it  he  good 
or  bad;  and  what  cities  they  be  that  they  dwell  in,  whether  in  tents, 
or  in  strong  holds; 

20  And  what  the  land  is,  wliether  it  be  fat  or  lean,  whether  there 
be  wood  therein  or  not.  And  be  ye  of  good  courage,  and  bring  of 
the  fruit  of  the  land.  Now  the  time  /ra.v  the  lime  of  the  first  ripe 
grapes. 

21  ^[  So  they  went  uj).  ;ind  searched  the  land  from  tlic  \vilderne.ss 
of  Zin  unto  Rehoi),  as  men  come  to  Ilamath.- 

22  And  they  ascended  by  the  south,  and  came  unto  Hebron;  where 


'Oshea.or  IwttfTasllPvisPdVorsion  Hoslu-a  (A.  V..  rollow.sOrpPk).  isanoth.r  fnrm  of  llip  imm(>.Toshua 
and  lierc  rcfera  to  tlu-  Kr.-at  Iradi-r  .Joshua  already  tn<TitioniMl  as  the  com|)aiiioii  and  srrvant  of  Mosi's.  .See 
Exodu.s  17,  0-1.'?;  24.  13  and  so  on.  Hoshca  In  iL-lirew  niuaiis  "Salviitioii."  .h-hoshiia  nicaiis  ■  Jehovah  la 
Halvation."  The  KnKlish  form  Joshua  is  an  al)hreviatloii  of  Jelioshua.  'Rehoh  was  a  city  in  the  cxtremo 
north  of  Palestine,  not  far  from  Uan.  Tile  Rivisid  Version  reads  not  that  tliey  searched  h'lt  that  they 
"spied  out"  all  tills  country. 


NUMBERS  XIII THE  REPORT  OF  THE  SPIES  263 

Ahiman,  Sheshai,  and  Talmai,  the  children  of  Anak,  were.     (Now 
Hebron  was  built  seven  years  before  Zoan  in  Egypt.) 

23  And  they  came  unto  the  brook  of  Eshcol/  and  cut  down  from 
thence  a  branch  with  one  cluster  of  grapes,  and  they  bare  it  between 
two  upon  a  staff;  and  they  brought  of  the  pomegranates,  and  of  the 
figs. 

24  The  place  was  called  the  brook  Eshcol,  because  of  the  cluster 
of  grapes  which  the  children  of  Israel  cut  down  from  thence. 

25  And  they  returned  from  searching  of  the  land  after  forty  days. 

26  Tf  And  they  went  and  came  to  Moses,  and  to  Aaron,  and  to  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel,  unto  the  wilderness  of 
Paran,  to  Kadesh;  and  brought  back  word  unto  them,  and  unto  all 
the  congregation,  and  shewed  them  the  fruit  of  the  land. 

27  And  they  told  him,  and  said.  We  came  unto  the  land  whither 
thou  sentest  us,  and  surely  it  floweth  with  milk  and  honey;  and  this 
is  the  fruit  of  it. 

28  Nevertheless  the  people  he  strong  that  dwell  in  the  land,  and  the 
cities  are  walled,  and  very  great:  and  moreover  we  saw  the  children 
of  Anak  there. 

29  The  Amalekites  dwell  in  the  land  of  the  south:  and  the  Hittites, 
and  the  Jebusites,  and  the  Amorites,  dwell  in  the  mountains:  and  the 
Canaanites  dwell  by  the  sea,  and  by  the  coast  of  Jordan. 

30  And  Caleb  stilled  the  people  before  Moses,  and  said.  Let  us 
go  up  at  once,  and  possess  it;  for  we  are  well  able  to  overcome  it. 

31  But  the  men  that  went  up  with  him  said.  We  be  not  able  to  go 
up  against  the  people;  for  they  are  stronger  than  we. 

32  And  they  brought  up  an  evil  report  of  the  land  which  they  had 
searched  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  saying.  The  land,  through  which 
we  have  gone  to  search  it,  is  a  land  that  eateth  up  the  inhabitants 
thereof;  and  all  the  people  that  we  saw  in  it  are  men  of  a  great  stature. 

33  And  there  we  saw  the  giants,  the  sons  of  Anak,  which  come  of 
the  giants:  and  we  were  in  our  own  sight  as  grasshoppers,  and  so 
we  were  in  their  sig-ht. 


"■a"- 


Cijapter  14 

1  The  people  murmur  at  the  news.  6  Joshua  and  Caleb  labour  to  still  them.  1 1  God  threateneth  them.  13  Moses 
persuadeth  God,  and  obtaineth  pardon.  26  The  murmurers  are  deprived  of  entering  into  the  land.  36  The  men 
U''i«  raise  the  evil  report  die  by  a  plague.  40  The  people  that  would  invade  the  land  against  the  will  of  God  are 
smitten. 

|ND  all  the  congregation  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  cried;  and 
the  people  wept  that  night. 

2  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  murmured  against  Moses 
and  against  Aaron:  and  the  whole  congregation  said  unto  them. 
Would  God  that  we  had  died  in  the  land  of  Egypt!  or  would  God 
W'C  had  died  in  this  wilderness' 


»0r,  "the  valley  of  Eschol.'! 


264  NUMBERS  XIV THE  ISRAELITES  REBEL 

3  And  wherefore  hath  the  Lord  brought  us  unto  this  land,  to  fall 
by  the  sword,  that  our  wives  and  our  children  should  be  a  prey?  were 
it  not  better  for  us  to  return  into  Egypt  ? 

4  And  they  said  one  to  another.  Let  us  make  a  captain,  and  let 
us  return  into  Egypt. 

5  Then  Moses  and  Aaron  fell  on  their  faces  before  all  the  assembly 
of  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

6  ^  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Xun.  and  Calel)  the  son  of  Jephunneh, 
which  were  of  them  that  searched  the  land,  rent  their  clothes: 

7  And  they  spake  unto  all  the  company  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying.  The  land,  which  we  passed  through  to  search  it,  is  an  exceed- 
ing good  land. 

8  If  the  Lord  delight  in  us,  then  he  will  bring  us  into  this  land,  and 
give  it  us;  a  land  which  floweth  with  milk  and  hon<n'. 

9  Only  rebel  not  ye  against  the  Lord,  neither  fear  ye  the  people 
of  the  land;  for  they  are  bread  for  us:  their  defence  is  departed  from 
them,  and  the  L(iHD  ?s  with  us:  fear  them  not. 

10  But  all  the  congregation  bade  stone  them  with  stones.  And 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
before  all  the  children  of  Israel. 

11  ^  And  the  Lord  .said  unto  Moses,  How  long  will  this  people 
provoke  me.'  and  how  long  will  it  be  ere  they  believe  me,  for  all  the 
signs  which  I  have  shewed  among  them  ? 

12  I  will  smite  them  with  the  pestilence,  and  disinherit  them,  and 
will  make  of  thee  a  greater  nation  and  mightier  than  they. 

13  ^  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord,  Then  the  Egyptians  shall 
hear  it,  (for  thou  broughtest  up  this  people  in  thy  might  from  among 
them;) 

14  And  they  will  tell  it  to  the  iidiabitants  of  this  \'.\\u\:  for  they  have 
heard  that  thou  Lord  art  among  this  peojjle,  that  thou  liOUD  art  .seen 
face  to  face,  and  that  thy  cloud  standeth  over  them,  and  that  thou 
goest  l)efore  them,  by  daytime  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud,  and  in  a  pillar 
of  fire  by  night. 

15  Tl  Now  if  thou  shall  kill  all  this  people  as  one  nuui,  then  the 
nations  which  have  heard  the  fame  of  tliee  will  speak,  saying. 

16  Becau.se  the  Lord  was  not  able  to  bring  this  people  into  the 
land  which  he  sware  unto  them,  therefore  he  hath  slain  them  in  the 
wilderness. 

17  And  now,  I  beseech  thee,  let  the  power  of  my  Lord  be  great, 
according  as  thou  hast  spoken,  saying, 

18  The  Lord  /.v  lonjr  sufl'erintr,  and  of  jireat  mercv,  fory-iving 
iniquity  and  transgression,  and  by  no  means  clearing  tlie  (juilti/. 
visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third 
and    fonrth   (jcucrdtion. 

11)   I'ardoM,   I    beseech  thee,   the  ini(piity  of  this  people  according 


Mo  ^uh&itihtt'&  i^ame  toill  ht  l^ccetbeb  for  IcsJjf  tfjan  tfje  Complete  W\ 


THE  recent  marked  revival  of   interest  in  the   Bible  makes  the  present  work    particu- 
larly timely,  though  its  issue  has  been  in  preparation  several  years.     It  presents 
new  departure  in  Bible   making,    THE   LATEST   AND   MOST   IMPORTANT   IDEA 
in  spreading    both   the  knowledge  and   the  meaning  of   the    Scriptures.     Common 
sense  tells  us   that  the  mind  is  taught  mainly  by  the  eye.     Hence  the  Bible  may  best  1 
learned  through  pictures.     Our  Sunday  Schools  are  awakening  to  this  fact  and  seeking  evei 
where  for  suitable  illustrations.      The  present  work  meets    this    need.      Not   only   d> 
contain  the  MOST  EXTENSIVE  SERIES  OF  RELIGIOUS  1-ICTURES  ever  brought  U>^. .. 
in  the  world's  hLstory,  but  each  subject  has    been  selected  with  peculiar  care  both  for  i 
lesson  and  for  its  artistic  worth.     Each  presents  the  work  rf  SOME  GREAT  PAINTER,  ai  i 
each  has  been  individually  treated  so  as  to  secure  the  BE31  POSSIBLE  RESULTS  OF  TH  1 
PLATE   MAKERS'    AND"  PRINTERS'   ARTS.     Thus  the  work    must   prove   not    only  pi. 
foundly  imiiressive  to  children,  Imt  A  DELIGHT  TO  ART  LOVERS  in  general,  and  a  sour, 
of  aiformation  to  every  eye,  AN  EASY  AND  ATTRACTIVE  ROAD  TO  KNOWLEDGE. 

Among   the   celebrated   Artists  whose  works  will   be   included   in  this  really  coloss:  ; 
collection  are: 


Ol.n  ITALIAN  scnooLS 
Da  Vinci,  Ghirlandajo,  Correggio, 
Rosa 

OLD  GERMAN  SCHOOL 

Cranach,    Holbein,  Rudinger, 

Durer 

OLD  FKE.Ncn  SCHOOL 

Poussin,    Lorraine,    Le  Brun, 

Troy 

nF.CF.N'T  FRENrn  SCHOOL 

Dore,  Vernet,  Cabanel,  Gerome, 
Flandriu,  Bougereau,  Cormon, 
Bida 

AMERICAN  ARTISTS 

Sargent,   Schussele,    Gutherz, 
West 


FLORENTINE  SCnoi)L 

Fra  Angelico,  Botticelli,  Raphael, 

Michelangelo 

FLEMISU  SCHOOL 

Brueghel,    Rubens,    Van    Dyke, 

Jordaens 

SPANISH  SCHOOL 

Velasquez,    Murillo,    Villegas, 

De  Moya 

EECENT  GEKMAV  SCHOOI, 

Hofmann,  Plockhorst,  Gebhardt, 

Zimmermann,  Schirmer,  Muller, 

Richter,  Von  Uhde 

MUNICH  SCHOOL 

Schnorr,  Kaulbach,  Piloty, 

Stuck 


VENETIAN  SCHOOL 

Tintoretto,   Bassano,  Veronese, 

Titian 

DUTCH  SCHOOL 

Rembrandt,  Van  Leyden,Victoor, 
Tadema 

18th  CENTURY  ENGLISH  SCHOOL 

Reynolds,  Blake,  Turner, 

Martin 

EECENT  BN'GLISH  SCHOOL 

Lord  Leighton,   Madoz     Brown, 

Hunt,    Riviere,     Burne-Jones, 

Rosetti,  Millais,  Dyce 

AND  A  HOST  OF  OTHERS  SUCH  AS 

Munkacsy,    Van     der   Ouderaa, 
Echene,  etc. 


The  work  is  equally  important  from  a  literary  standpoint.     The  publisher  has  been  ^^  ■ 
fortunate  as  to  interest  the  services  of  the  widely  experienced  editor  and   popular  authi  i. 
Charles  F.  Home,  and  the  noted  biblical  authority,  Rev.  Dr.  Bewer.     The  guidance  of  those 
two  distinguished  scholars  guarantees  that    THE    ENTIRE    WORK    WILL    BE    OF    THE 
HIGHEST  GRADE.    The  Bible  stands  alone  among  books  in  that  it  is  the  word  of  God.     Ei 
apart  from  its  superlative  value  as  man's  I'eligious  guide,  the  Holy  Book  has  of  late  como  to  1  >; 
recognized  as  a  great  literary  and  poetical  masterpiece,  as  the  most  scientifically  important  of 
ancient  manuscripts,  and  as  the  most  valuable  of  ancient  histories.     In  the  notes  herein  .nddedj 
to  the  holy  text  each  of  these  values  has  been  emphasized.     There  have  been  recent  is.suos  of] 
"THE    BIBLE    AS    LITERATURE,"    and    of    "THE    BIBLE    AS   A    HISTORY."      THE! 
PRESENT  VOLUMES  COMBINE  THESE  ALL  IN  ONE. 

In  the  mechanical  part  of  the  books  no  jiains  have  been  spared.     A  special  BIBLICAL 
TYPE   has  been  employed,  and    DECORATIVE    INITIALS  specially  made  for  the  chapters 
Every  kind  of  paper  ased  is  made  by  special  contract  for  this  work.     Each  picture  is  protected, 
from  injury  by  a  tissue. 

The.se  tissues  also  carry  a  further  very  important  feature  of  the  volumes.     On  each  tissue 
is  printed  not  only  the  artistic  source  and  value  of  the  accompanying  picture  but  also  thi 
biblical  story  that  it  tells,  the  les.son  that  it  teaches.     Thus  the  comi)leted  text  includes  reall; 
the  mystical  mimber  .seven,  seven  books  in  one. 


1 


The  Bible. 

2.    A  commentary  and  explanation 
of  its  perplexing  points. 

3.    The  story  of  its  apocryphal 
books. 


A  history  of  the  Jewish  race. 
5.    The  hfe  of  our  Saviour. 
6.    The  history  of  the  Apostles  and 
the  spread   of  Christianity. 
7.    A  review  of  all  sacred  art. 


It    is  with    a    scrioas    and   earnest   jiride    that    the    pul)lislier    finds    himself   enabled  to 
present  (o  the  public    a  work  so  complete  and  of  such  epoch-making  value. 

TERMS    OF    PUBLICATION 

1.     llif.  \cork  will  he  comph'teil  tn  SI  sirtintis  of  24  pa'J''  "/  ''■•''• 

a.     E'tch  sfcliiin  will  cmilain  12  full-page  illuntratiims  and  12  piujet  of  picture  de*crip(ioti». 

3.  The   rnmiilfte    work   vill  rantain   tm   photogranirra   printid   im   Jdjxin- Wllum   juiprr,  len   maps,    nml    v 

htDiilrnl  mid  tixUi-twu  (nll-pnijf,  iihiMriilionK  prinlrd  nn  rnamfllcd  paper,  higid'H  iiumeroim  text  illuntratidJ 

4.  No  mlmrriher'ii  name  will  be  received  for  less  Ihnn  the  cnmphte  work;  and  tio  order  can  he  cnmeUed. 

.').     The  sections  are  pa'inhle  on  delirery,  the  cnrrier  vol  he.ini]  permitted  to  flive  credit  or  receive  money  in  advajh 
ft.     Sntn<rrit>erH  re<i)orinn  or  not  l>tinfi  rftpdarh/  supptitd  V'ill  pleane  address  the  jniljixher. 


F.  R.  NIG1.UT8CH,  29  &  31  East  22d  Street  (near  Broadway),  New  Y< 


ction  12       S>oKi  b?  g>utoription  d^nlp  ^nce25  Cent£; 


CopvRiaHT.  1908  AND  inn9.  er  Francis  r.  Niai  utsck 


lliV/ll.a    YHAHOIMaTHO'J    A    .oflas^ 
.TaiTHA 

+ 


r^..-:^^^ 


101133?  k  )cJbJ%  ?ft^ 


iifli;   .111 

-lo^  lisril  ^nitiBcf  KiiinliiuoKi  i 
-oJ  .aiailT     .Jl"?!  iimiI}  iiotiu  ; 
gnivhb-Jaiil    .auohn't    3ib 
rtlB([   on   KB-M   ^isifT 
-aH    baftiTi-jl    fall! 
.fii^rfi    noqij       ' 
•rA'll   ■.■i->.>.o\l 

I  bno  chlJ  ii-jjgjio'i 


.)(nfiri''j    ui      -*- 

sir, (I        -rt;.!,!!-!     .,1,U 


litll 


1 1  /,         1^ 


BY    C.    W.    ECKERS3ERG,    A    CONTEMPORARY    DANISH 

ARTIST. 

+ 

"And  they  said  unto  Moses,  Because  there  were 
no  graves  in  Egypt,  hast  thou  taken  us  away  to  die 
in  the  wilderness?" — Ex.,  H,  11. 

THE  advance  of  the  Israelites  down  the  Egyp- 
tian shore  of  the  Red  Sea  kept  them  still  with- 
in Pharaoh's  reach.  When  he  heard  of  the 
opportunity  thus  offered,  his  rage  and  hatred  grew 
hot  within  him.  Why  had  he  not  slain  them  all,  and 
Moses  also,  to  avenge  his  son  ?  Suddenly  he  resolved 
to  do  so.     He  summoned  his  armies  and  pursued. 

In  their  march  the  Israelites  had  reached  a  place 
called  Pi-hahiroth,  with  mountains  barring  their  for- 
ward way,  and  the  sea  upon  their  left.  There,  to- 
ward evening,  they  saw  tlie  furious,  fast-driving 
Egyptians  coming  up  behind.  Tliere  was  no  path 
left  open  for  flight.  Tlie  timid  and  terrified  He- 
brews thouglit  that  death  was  surely  upon  them, 
and  they  cried  out  in  despair  against  Moses:  Why 
had  he  not  left  them  in  quiet  in  Egypt;  suffering 
was  better  than  deatli ;  they  had  foreseen  this  end ! 

Moses  rebuked  them  bravely,  promising  God's  aid; 
and  all  through  the  black  night  that  followed,  God 
protected  them.  The  pillar  of  cloud  which  had 
guided  them,  went  now  behind  and  shut  them  out 
from  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians,  while  the  fire 
within  the  cloud  gave  light  to  the  Israelites.  So 
tliroughout  that  night  of  terror  tlie  two  huge  en- 
campments lay  close  together,  separated  only  by 
God's  hand. 


^ 


yjm^ 


u    .iii 


a:    : 


tlTfje  iWiracle  of  tfje  Eed  ^ca 

BY    WILHELM    EBBINGHAUS,    A    GERMAN    ARTIST    OF 

THE     EIGHTEENTH      CENTURY. 

+ 

"Buf  lift  thou  up  thy  rod,  and  stretch  out  thine 
hand  over  the  sea,  and  divide  it." — Ex.,  H,  16. 

DOUBTLESS  Moses  kept  weary  vigil  through 
that  night.  God  bade  him  stretch  forth  his 
rod  over  the  sea;  "and  the  Lord  caused  the 
sea  to  go  back  by  a  strong  cast  wind  all  that  night, 
and  made  the  sea  dry  land,  and  the  waters  were 
divided."  In  the  morning  all  Israel  saw  the  miracle. 
The  biblical  tale  rises  here  into  a  chant,  a  song  of 
triumph. 

"And  the  children  of  Israel  went  into  the  midst 
of  the  sea  upon  the  dry  ground:  and  the  waters  were 
a  wall  unto  them  on  their  right  hand,  and  on  their 
left."  Now  indeed  they  must  have  felt  that  they 
were  a  chosen  people,  that  in  the  midst  of  storm  and 
darknessj  of  furious  ocean  and  more  furious  foe, 
they  marched  in  safety.  Their  God  was  mighty  to 
))rotect ! 

Yet  the  Egyptians  proved  themselves  a  bold  and 
resolute  enemy.  Where  the  Israelites  went,  they 
also  would  dare  to  go.  "And  the  Egyptians  pursued 
and  went  in  after  them  to  the  midst  of  the  sea,  even 
all  Pharaoh's  horses,  his  chariots,  and  his  horsemen." 


^ 


11-39 


r^H^= 


* 


ffoBiBOGf  ?o  i'r»iiirji)a3gP  r}3 


\r 


uuk. ,.    '.lUjU    /..ii! 


H" 


.\.-    .:   ...    il  no8  bail     ./   .•    i'^ni>?.nq  SH 

-'•nin>   Tr'jifl   10^   ,'jF'  i>nc   i(oinBil4   lo 

■;t   --:;    '    ,■■  rii-)-.,'    A   tn':'  !    ^-iil'!'      .!nrTrT    ts'rti 


T 


tlUJODOB        ijll  .; 

.■i --.ill     ■'■••■•     '•■ 

llJ^iUOllr 

p.aciJifvj;^     ,il; 

t.i)ii7ii.'l       liJ   •//  ,;.' 

.T_)7">    ;mr    . 

/.      ■)llt     ! 

ti^orf    IfH    (Ic    : 

■!  -lit  h 

Ml  •*  1^  ' 

U  .tl-!( 


nt^-ii 


^\)t  Befitruction  of  ^fjaraofj 

BY    JOHN    MARTIN,    THE    ENGLISH    ARTIST. 
+ 

"Thus  the  Lord  saved  Israel  that  day  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  Egyptians;  and  Israel  saw  the  Egyp- 
tians dead  upon  the  sea  shore." — Ex.,  H,  SO. 

THE  passage  ef  the  Red  Sea  had  been  chosen 
1)V  God  as  the  place  for  the  final  punishment 
of  Pharaoli  and  his  people,  for  their  crimes 
against  Israel.  This  Bible  account  is  tremendous  in 
its  simplicity,  terrible  in  its  completeness.  As  the 
Egyptians  sped  across  the  sands  of  the  sea's  bot- 
tom, "the  Lord  looked  unto"  them,  and  their  hearts 
were  "troubled."  Then  the  wheels  began  to  break 
from  their  chariots,  so  that  "they  drave  them  heavi- 
ly." They  saw  their  doom.  They  cried  out,  "Let 
us  flee  from  the  face  of  Israel;  for  the  Lord  fighteth 
for   them." 

Again  the  Israelite  account  rises  to  a  song. 
"And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  hand  over  the  sea, 
and  the  sea  returned  to  his  strength  when  the  morn- 
ing appeared ;  and  the  Egyptians  fled  against  it ; 
and  the  Lord  overthrew  the  Egyptians  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea. 

"And  the  waters  returned,  and  covered  the  chari- 
ots, and  the  horsemen,  and  all  the  host  of  Pharaoli 
that  came  into  the  sea  after  them ;  there  remained 
not  so  much  as  one  of  them. 

"IJut  the  children  of  Israel  walked  upon  dry  land 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea;  and  the  waters  were  a  wall 
unto  them  on  their  right  hand,  and  on  their  left." 


u~W 


1^         -I.- 1 


%. 


^: 


m 


i}Sio<3k  Qmbuntt 


m 


'W)    8Cl[ 


iSM*^^ 


f% 


._^--~-  ■- 


•^,,    # 


iHiriam'ji  ^ong 


BY     SIR      E.      J.      POYNTEH,     PRESIDENT      OF      THE 

BRITISH     ROYAL    ACADEMY. 

+ 

"And  Miriam  the  prophetess,  the  sister  of  Aaron, 
took  a  timbrel  in  her  hand;  and  all  the  women  went 
out  after  her  with  timbrels  and  with  dances." — Ex., 
15,  :20. 

AS  Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel  watched 
tlie  destruction  of  Pharaoh's  army  and  saw 
the  full  power  of  God,  their  protector,  their 
hearts  were  stirred  to  the  deepest,  and  they  raised  a 
great  song  of  praise  and  triumph.  Every  one  should 
read  and  know  that  wonderful  "Song  of  Moses" 
which  has  come  down  to  us  through  the  ages.  It  is 
filled  to  overflowing  with  wonderful  passages  of 
strength  and  beauty.     (Exodus,  chapter  15.) 

And  while  Moses  and  the  men  of  Israel  chanted 
each  passage,  the  women  took  up  the  refrain  and 
echoed  it,  dancing  fortli  from  the  encampment  in  the 
exuberance  of  their  joy.  It  was  Israel's  extremest 
moment  of  light-hearted  confidence. 

Probably  the  Miriam  who  thus  unheralded  enters 
the  Bible  story  as  the  leader  of  the  women  was  that 
older  sister  who  had  so  spiritedly  aided  in  preserv- 
ing Moses  as  a  babe.  If  so  she  must  here  have  been 
a  venerable  dame  over  ninety,  roused  anew  to  the 
vigor  of  youth,  by  joy.  Some  commentators,  how- 
ever, have  translated  this  passage  as  referring  to  a 
different  woman,  the  "wife"  of  Aaron.  And  thus 
artists  have  usually  painted  Miriam  in  her  dance 
as  the  youthful  embodiment  of  religious  joy. 


11-41 


13 


37353(1  3Cii  Si3Jn^  brnafc 


ii.iil  ^o  sninisij   3H 

boilH 

^i:'      .1.1 

r.-.n.  ■  ■  ' 

iijiir.',' 

•■•■nn'i 

,:        8BW 

T 


i^iyi 


=^^1:^ 


3s!rael  Cnters!  tJjc  Besert 
+ 

"So  Moses  brought  Israel  from  the  Red  Sea,  and 
they    went   out    into    the    wilderness   of   Shur." — Ex., 

15,  22. 

THE  training  of  Israel  liad  begun.  With  up- 
lifted hearts  and  solemn  confidence,  the  peo- 
ple turned  their  backs  upon  the  Red  Sea  and 
entered  the  wilderness,  under  Moses'  leadership.  The 
region  into  which  they  penetrated  was  unknown  to 
them.  It  was  a  land  of  barren  mountains  and 
naked  rocks,  in  some  parts  an  absolute  desert,  in 
others  producing  a  scanty  herbage  sufficient  for  the 
subsistence  of  the  flocks  and  herds  of  the  wanderers, 
but,  alas,  very  different  from  the  luxuriantly  fertile 
land  of  Goshen,  where  they  had  so  long  dwelt. 

Not  yet,  moreover,  was  Israel  a  truly  hardy  and 
mighty  nation.  The  people's  courage  soon  failed 
them !  their  confidence  in  Moses  and  in  God  sank 
low.  For  the  first  three  days  of  their  march,  they 
found  no  water,  and  when  at  last  they  reached  the 
well  of  Marah  they  found  the  waters  so  bitter  that 
it  became  a  saying  among  them,  "bitter  as  the  waters 
of  Marah."  The  disappointment  was  a  spiritual 
bitterness  also.  They  liad  trusted  so  joyously  in 
tlicir  mighty  God.  They  had  been  so  sure,  even  as 
they  tramped  under  the  burning  sun.  tliat  water 
would  be  supplied.  And  now  the  well  to  wliich  they 
had  been  led  was  undriiikable,  a  mockerj' !  "And  the 
people  murmured  against  Moses." 


u  -12 


U-42 


^.> 


'^^^'^^.. 


BiinrWt:  Ir;   -UB^  if!' 


^ 


LiL  i  ii  'jxilissi  Jon  ' 

Vrl'l  '        ■      ■  ..    -.1(1    ill    -jllB-'b    j'wil 

>i!T      .((fiieM    Jb    L'jiuraiuu 

ImiIIoI       ■  Jlfj    .'  ■;!)    I'.'i-  ' 

-  .^iiij    1  J/ J    J.ja-xij    jiuiuj,:    j.iunH   aA      -luiJ 
,l:~ii.      ;i7/(ih     tiilcnJ      v/idJ      .ffJr.tr      ^'vfifi' k 
.'ff  Lsib  ijcil   >w  ji 
uiij    ,;..  JiiK    I'v  ji-jilv/  .}ci7;4.''l  "io  liiii:i    ... 
".!!ul   .Jill   (>)   hr.jTf    '        '''!;     . .  /    n-jifw    ' 


I. 


■■tih 


111  J      111      Jl>iU      Oc'.      ,iUU 


bfijoi  1! 


iiS 


■  I 


tlTfje  Eain  of  iWanna 

BY   GIOVANNI    ROMANELLI,    THE    ITALIAN    ARTIST, 

DIED    1662.       THE    ORIGINAL    IS    IN 

THE   LOUVRE    GALLERY. 

"And   Moses    said    unto    them,    this    is    the    bread 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  you  to  eat." — Ex.,  16,  15. 

SUFFERING  makes  men  strong.  It  is  by  sor- 
row that  God  teaches  and  uplifts  us.  But  tlie 
Israelites,  as  yet,  did  not  realize  this ;  they  did 
not  desire  to  be  uplifted,  but  to  be  pampered.  Tliey 
had  cursed  Moses  in  Egypt;  they  despaired  by  the 
Red  Sea ;  they  murmured  at  Marah.  There  God 
turned  the  water  sweet  for  them ;  but  as  Moses  led 
them  still  southward  into  the  wilderness,  they  found 
fresh  cause  of  discomfort  and  even  of  fear.  Food 
began  to  fail.  As  gaunt  f.aniinc  crept  ever  closer 
to  the  people's  path,  they  broke  down  again, 
crying,  "Would  to  God  we  had  died  bj'  tlie  hand  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Egy})t,  when  we  sat  by  the 
flesh  pots,  and  when  we  did  eat  bread  to  the  full." 
And  they  clamored  against  Moses. 

Again  God  gave  them  means  of  deliverance.     First 
lie   sent   a   host   of   quails,   which   covered    the   camp 
and  proved  excellent  food.      Then   througli  the   night 
he   sent   a   rain   of   manna,   so   th.at    in    tlie   morning, 
"when  the  dew  that  lay   was   gone  up,  behold,  upon 
the   face   of  th';   wilderness   there  lay  a  small   round 
thing,  as  small  as  the  hoarfrost  on  the  ground." 
"And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw   it, 
tliry  said  one  to  another,  It  is  manna; 
for  tliev  wist  not  what  it  was." 


11  4i> 


rjirinff^  {ti;,a'4u^  lUi 


••>fi'>iLj(lo   o! 
.nui!    •iil't 


.11! 


T 


m 


m 


A 


'lit 


(^atljering  ttje  ^abbatf)  Jtlanna 

BY     JACOPO     ROBUSTI,     CALLED    TINTORETTO,     THE 

VENETIAN      MASTER,      DIED       1591-         THE 

ORIGINAL      IS     IN      SAN     GIORGIO 

MAO6I0RE,    VENICE. 

+ 

"See  for  that  the  Lord  hath  given  you  the  sabbath, 
therefore  he  giveth  you  on  the  sixth  day  the  bread  of 
two  days." — Ex.,  10,  ii'J. 

THE  gift  of  the  quails  to  Israel  was  not  re- 
peated, but  the  manna  continued  to  rain  down 
for  them  every  night.  In  sending  this,  God 
meant  to  train  his  people  to  obedience.  Therefore 
he  bade  them  gather  each  the  same  amount,  about 
two  quarts ;  and  though  some  proved  over-greedy  and 
gathered  much  more,  yet  when  they  brought  their 
load  home  to  their  tents,  each  found  he  had  exactly 
the  two  quarts.  So  also,  God  bade  them  preserve 
none  for  the  morrow ;  and  when  some  disobeyed  and 
sought  to  store  the  manna  for  the  future,  "it  bred 
worms  and  stank." 

Then,  when  the  manna  fell  upon  the  sixth  day, 
God  bade  them  each  one  to  go  heartily  to  work  and 
collect  a  double  portion ;  for  the  morrow  was  tlie 
Sabbath,  and  then  they  must  not  work  nor  collect 
any  manna  at  all.  Despite  this  command  some  of 
the  people  went  out  secretly  on  the  Sabbath  morn- 
ing to  get  more  of  the  mysterious  food.  But  they 
found  tliat  none  liad  fallen.  "And  the  Lord  said 
inito  Moses,  How  long  refuse  ye  to  keep  my  com- 
mandments   and    niv    laws.^" 


^ 


11  -11 


^^ 


Jl^st- 


iiio/i  3ttl  moilt  nm^  luJ 


\UiU 

-STlAl 

U,r 

l-lJi 

.  »n 

<  'Ji.  ' 

.,! 

<'l.l! 

-dt 


W\ 


.Tljiiv' 


^ 


l\r-.\ 


^i^t  Watcx  Jfrom  tfje  i^ocfe 

BY    SIR    E.    J.    POYNTER,    PKESIDENT    OF    THE 

BRITISH    ROYAL    ACADEMY. 

* 

"And  thou  shall  smite  the  rock,  and  there  shall 
come  7vater  out  of  it." — Ex.,  17,  G. 

ENDURANCE  and  obedience  are  virtues  not 
easily  attained  to,  and  it  was  these  two  virtues 
that  God  demanded  of  Israel.  He  tested  the 
people  sorely.  Once  more,  as  they  marched  ever 
southward,  they  found  themselves  in  a  region  with- 
out water.  Indeed  they  were  come  now  to  that 
region  of  Horeb,  where  stood  the  "mountain  of 
God,"  and  where  Moses  had  first  received  his  divine 
commission  to  rescue  them.  But  this  thev  knew  not; 
the  thirst  was  sore  upon  them,  and  from  murmurings 
they  passed  to  open  rebellion.  "They  be  almost 
ready  to  stone  me,"  cried  Moses,  appealing  for  God's 
aid. 

So  God  bade  Moses  assemble  the  people  of  Israel 
to  witness  a  solemn  proof  of  the  miraculous  power 
that  had  been  bestowed  on  Moses,  wherewith  to  aid 
and  save  them.  In  the  presence  of  all  the  people 
and  the  elders  of  Israel,  Moses  was  to  lift  up  his 
mighty  rod,  "thy  rod,  wherewith  thou  smotest  the 
river,"  and  smite  a  huge  rock  which  stood  before 
him.  When  lie  did  so,  water  poured  in  streams  from 
tlic  stone  as  from  a  fountain.  And  all  the  people 
quenched  their  thirst,  and  were  happy  once  more, 
and  rejoiced  in  the  divine  power  and  guidance  of 
their  leader. 


I1-4S 


'7/^^^c 


I 


'r!| 


i\\\ 
•^%\ 


/hJfim©  immT)^    "  'S.  aV^uOao^ 


T 


I 


ii 


•t     '.'/Tl, 


^^\ 


:^f; 


lii- 


'  So6i)ua'£i  Pattle  Against  9maleb 

inOM    THE    SERIES    BY    GERHARD    HOET. 

"Then  came  Amalek  and  fought  ivith  Israel  in 
Rephidim." — Ex.,  17,  8. 

THE  region  of  Horcb,  into  wliicli  Moses  had 
led  Israel,  was  not  an  utter  desert.  The  cat- 
tle of  the  Hebrews  found  some  scanty  herbage 
and  managed  to  subsist.  Neither  was  the  land 
wholly  uninhabited.  A  bedouin  people,  not  unlike 
the  Arabs  of  to-day,  wandered  over  the  pastures 
with  their  tents  and  herds.  This  shepherd  people, 
called  the  Amalekites,  naturally  resented  the  in- 
trusion of  the  Hebrews.  Perhaps  even  it  was  a 
struggle  for  existence,  since  the  cattle  of  the  in- 
vaders could  have  left  but  little  pasturage  behind. 
Amalek  gathered  in  force  and  attacked  Israel. 

Here  was  an  opportunity  for  Moses  to  test  the 
valor  of  his  people.  Could  they  yet  measure  them- 
selves against  the  nations  of  Palestine.''  He  did  not 
enter  the  fray  himself;  but  chose  a  younger  man  to 
lead  the  warriors.  This  was  Joshua,  the  son  of 
Nun,  who  is  here  mentioned  for  the  first  time,  but 
who  afterward  stands  out  as  the  servant  and  friend 
and  chief  minister  of  Moses,  his  successor  in  the 
hadcrship  of  Israel.  So  Joshua  fought  all  day  with 
Amalek;  and  the  Israelites  jiroved  themselves  reso- 
lute in  battle.  The  old-fashioned  print  by  Hoet 
gives  the  spirit  of  the  struggle,  though  the  artist 
sui)))Iies  both  armies  with  more  armor  than  they  ever 
possessed,  and  puts  them  in  closer  conflict  than  even 
Joshua  could   have  maintained   all  day. 


II   AQ 


-"^^X 


■^=*. 


aCm^  )q  qW  snidlo^lF  3(I1J 


■.11 

^lA. 

.IJIK    .A    V.I 

•Hi 

J  A, 

i/ivoa  HSU 

I'v.I    HI  HT/.aii  si.'r 

+ 

■Ai.     aW  \imv 

1)S4     TjlUv. 


i  / 


I 


|ii 


''.id    ({IS    IjI 


m 


^=^ 


^=S»S^ 


^1^: 


^ 


Vt\)t  llolbing  Wip  of  l^m'bi 

BY    SIR    JOHN    E.    MILLAIS,    PRESIDENT    OF    THE 
BRITISH    ROYAL    ACADEMY    UNTIL 
HIS   DEATH    IN    1896.       . 
+ 

"And  Aaron  and  Ilur  stayed  up  his  hands,  the  one 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  other  on  the  other  side." 
—Ex.,  17,  12. 

WHEN  the  great  battle  against  Amalek  be- 
gaiij  Moses  went  up  to  the  top  of  a  hill  to 
view  the  struggle.  With  him  went  the  two 
chief  of  the  elders  of  Israel,  his  brother  Aaron,  and 
Hur,  the  head  of  the  warlike  tribe  of  Judah.  We  can 
imagine  the  anxiety  witli  wliicli  the  three  old  men 
watched  their  followers  and  descendants  in  the  strife 
beneath.  Moses  had  promised  Joshua  that  he 
would  bring  with  him  his  wonder-working  rod;  and 
now,  as  they  watched,  Moses  realized  a  strange 
thing.  Whenever  he,  their  protector,  held  up  hi.s 
hands  in  appeal  to  God,  the  Israelites  prevailed ; 
when  his  hands  sank,  Amalek  was  the  stronger. 
Soon  his  arms  grew  weary;  he  could  no  longer  raise 
them.  Then  his  two  excited  and  awe-struck  com- 
rades brought  a  stone  whereon  he  sat,  while  Aaron 
and  Hur  stood  by  and  held  up  his  arms  for  him. 
"And  his  hands  were  steady  until  the  going  down 
of  the  sun." 

"And  Joshua  discomforted  Amalek  and  his  people 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword." 


II    17 


t>c 


M 


11 


mil    -  e'aii<S  irt3i 


f  nti'.xi  ln;i\ 


111 


A 


m 


ir  iRiii 


!f.(fv/  "ko  ViitC  ' 


^ 


--.I    :i 


^\)t  Witti  iaeturn 

BY    ARTAUD,    PRINTED    IN     THE    GREAT     MACKLIN 
BIBLE,    IN    ENGLAND,    1792. 


"/  thy  father-in-law  Jethro  am  come  unto  thee,  and 
thy  wife,  and  her  two  sons  with  her." — Ex.,  18,  6. 

AS  tlie  Israelites  approached  the  land  of  Mid- 
ian,  the  rumor  of  them  went  before,  and  the 
wonder  of  their  many  deliverances.  Perhaps 
.Jethro  the  high  priest  of  jNIidian  had  been  but  little 
pleased  when  Moses  sent  back  to  him  both  Zipporah 
and  her  sons.  Perhaps  Zipporah  also  had  felt 
aggrieved.  But  now  they  realized  that  Moses  had 
been  right;  his  great  work  had  justified  his  dis- 
missal of  his  family.  The  breach,  if  breach  there 
had  been,  was  healed.  The  aged  Jethro  came  to  do 
honor  to  his  son-in-law.  The  wife  returned,  joyous, 
though  doubtless  awed,  and  somewhat  more  sub- 
missive to  her  husband.  The  sons  gladdened  their 
father's   heart. 

"And  Jethro  said,  blessed  be  the  Lord.  .  .  .  Now 
I  know  that  the  Lord  is  greater  than  all  gods."  So 
they  held  feast  and  made  sacrifice  to  God,  together; 
and  Jethro  counselled  Moses  wisely  about  many 
things.  Chief  of  what  was  done  by  his  advice,  was 
the  establishment  of  the  seventy  judges  over  Israel, 
that  Moses  might  be  relieved  of  the  excessive  labor 
of  adjudging  every  trifling  dispute  among  the  people. 


11-48 


;s*^_  ''<> 


v; 


mnj#  inuoHt 


1 


:  ni   •) 

;  ,:,!•    :j!:  ■ni'i 

lllin'l     el-  .tlIOIUi-.J/.->'i 

ailJ    hoT>vil>h   bni:    zosol/l    oJ    ;:>ai;<i?.    L' 
-L;i' '  '!     '((>    •v<tA    3iiJ    JA       .ginouii'.w.iii      .j    ..  •. 

-qr  i:I  ^o  Hoiicn  aiiini  -jitJ  Jiiuiiiui'.  Ivjqtjfiiw 

Slow    vjjij    ji(f    71J    Jid    oliil'w    ,ifi)v    r,   Jaomlr.    lo't    fai 

■.r(t    \:i\<.:     f>o.'^    ^>    ?'/J-.I    -^ril    lie    8980M    H^IIl';i'!    jdjJIJEj 

il  ni  bavioKdo  3<j  ijiii 

'       '       '  iiiljg    ji     >;      iEili3 


>Wia 


1)111  !i  bmxoir. 
'fi  983(11  nl  .alliil 
'  ••■    biifi   .bsqtno 


^ 


Ut      IT 


iWount  ^mai 


BY    ELIJAH    WALTON,    A    CONTEMPORARY    ENGLISH 

ARTIST.      THE  ORIGINAL  IS  IN  THE  POSSESSION 

OF  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LEWIS  FRY,  P.  C. 

+ 

"The  same  day  came  they  into  the  wililerness  of 
Sinai." — Ex.,  19,   1. 

FROM  Rephidim  where  they  had  fought  Ama- 
kk,  the  Israelites  advanced  to  Sinai,  a  name 
given  both  to  the  general  region  and  to  its 
central  "mountain  of  God."  "And  there  Israel 
camped  before  the  mount,"  Mount  Sinai  ranks  with 
the  sacred  hill  of  Jerusalem.  The  two  are  the  chief 
holy  places  of  the  Old  Testament.  It  was  from 
Sinai  that  God  spake  to  Moses  and  delivered  the 
ten  commandments.  At  the  base  of  this  cloud- 
M-rapped  summit  the  entire  nation  of  Israel  encamp- 
ed for  almost  a  year,  wliile  bit  by  bit  they  were 
taught  through  Moses  all  the  laws  of  God  and  the 
ceremonial  to  be  observed  in  His  worship. 

Sinai  as  it  stands  to-day  is  a  sharp  and  rocky 
peak  of  granite.  The  central  summit  here  reprc- 
.sented  is  called  the  Zabel  Miisa,  and  seems  to  fit 
exactly  into  the  Bible  story.  So  abruptly  does  it 
rise  at  the  base  that,  as  the  Bible  mentions,  one  c:\n 
lay  a  hand  upon  the  mount  as  u])on  a  wall.  From 
around  it  radiate  gulleys  or  valleys  separating  steep 
hills.  In  these  hollows,  doubtless,  tlie  Israelites  en- 
ramped,  and  among  these  their  herds  found  pas- 
turage. 


n  49 


NUMBERS  XIV THE  REBELS  EXCLUDED  FROM  CANAAN  265 

unto  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy,  and  as  thou  hast  forgiven  this  people, 
from  Egypt  even  until  now. 

20  And  the  Lord  said,  I  have  pardoned,  according  to  thy  word: 

21  But  (i.s  truly  as  I  live,  all  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  glory 
of  the  Lord. 

22  Because  all  those  men  which  have  seen  my  glory,  and  my 
miracles,  which  I  did  in  Egypt  and  in  the  wilderness,  have  tempted 
me  now  these  ten  times,  and  nave  not  hearkened  to  my  voice; 

23  Surely  they  shall  not  see  the  land  which  I  sware  unto  their 
fathers,  neither  shall  any  of  them  that  provoked  me  see  it: 

24  But  my  servant  Caleb,  because  he  had  another  spirit  with  him, 
and  hath  followed  me  fully,  him  will  I  bring  into  the  land  whereinto 
he  went;  aiul  his  seed  shall  possess  it. 

25  (Now  the  Amalekites  and  the  Canaanites  dwelt  in  the  valley.) ' 
To-morrow  turn  you,  and  get  you  into  the  wilderness  by  the  way  of 
the  Red  Sea. 

26  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

27  How  long  shall  I  bear  with  this  evil  congregation,  which  mur- 
jnur  against  me  ?  I  have  heard  the  murmurings  of  the  children  ot 
Israel,   which  they  murmur  against  me. 

28  Say  unto  them,  .l.s-  tridii  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  as  ye  have 
spoken  in  mine  ears,  so  will  I  do  to  you: 

29  Your  carcases  shall  fall  in  this  wilderness;  and  all  that  were 
numbered  of  you,  according  to  your  whole  number,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  which  have  murmured  against  mo, 

30  Doubtless  ye  shall  not  come  into  the  land,  concerning  which  I 
sware  to  make  you  dwell  therein,  save  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh, 
and  Joshua  the  son  of  Nim. 

31  But  your  little  ones,  which  ye  said  should  be  a  prey,  them 
will  I  bring  in,  and  they  shall  knov,'  the  land  which  ye  have  despised. 

32  But  as  for  you,  your  carcases,  they  shall  fall  in  this  wilder- 
ness. 

33  And  your  children  shall  wander  in  the  wilderness  forty  years, 
and  bear  your  whoredoms,  until  your  carcases  be  wasted  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

3i  After  the  number  of  the  days  in  which  ye  searched  the  land, 
even  forty  days,  each  day  for  a  year,  shall  ye  bear  your  inicjuities, 
eiwn  forty  years,  and  ye  shall  know  my  breach  of  promise.^ 

35  I  the  Lord  have  said,  I  will  surely  do  it  unto  all  this  evil  congre- 
gation, that  are  gathered  together  against  me:  in  this  wilderness  they 
shall  be  consumed,  and  there  they  shall  die. 

36  And  the  men  which  Moses  sent  to  search  the  land,  who  returned, 

■The  verb  "liwell"  here  mav  bp  oither  past  or  present  in  tense.  The  meanins;  seems  to  be  nol  a  paren  • 
thesis,  but  a  statement  of  wamins,  that  the  Amalckitps  and  Canaanites  were  KatheriiiK  in  the  valley  just  lie- 
yond  the  Hebrews  so  as  to  repel  their  advance.  Therefore  the  latter  are  bidden  to  turn  back.  This  makes 
clear  the  closing  verses  of  the  chapter.     -The  Revised  Version  says  "ye  shall  know  my  alienation." 


266  NUMBERS  XIV — THE   DEFEAT  BY  THE  CANAAXITES 

and  made  all  the  congregation  to  murmur  against  him,  by  bringing 
up  a  slander  upon  the  land, 

37  Even  those  men  that  did  bring  up  the  evil  report  upon  the 
land,  died  by  the  plague  before  the  Lord. 

38  But  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh, 
which  were  of  the  men  that  went  to  search  the  land,  lived  ,s-////. 

39  And  Moses  told  these  sayings  unto  all  the  children  of  Israel: 
and  the  people  mourned  greatly. 

40  \  And  they  rose  up  early  in  the  morning,  and  .gat  them  up  into 
the  top  of  the  mountain,  saying,  Lo,  we  he  here,  and  will  go  up  unto 
the  place  which  the  Lord  hath  promised:  for  we  have  sinned. 

41  And  Moses  said.  Wherefore  now  do  ye  transgress  the  command- 
ment of  the  liORD  ?  but  it  shall  not  prosper. 

4^2  Go  not  up,  for  the  Lord  is  not  among  you ;  that  ye  be  not  smitten 
before  your  enemies. 

43  For  the  Amalekites  and  the  Canaanites  are  there  before  you, 
and  ye  shall  fall  by  the  sword:  because  ye  are  turned  away  from  the 
Lord,  therefore  the  Lord  will  not  be  with  you. 

44  But  they  presumed  to  go  up  unto  the  hill  top:  nevertheless  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  Moses,  departed  not  out  of  the 
camp. 

45  Then  the  Amalekites  came  down,  and  the  Canaanites  which 
dwelt  in  that  hill,  and  smote  them,  and  discomfitccl  tlicm,  even  unto 
Hormah. 

Cljapter  15 

1  The  law  of  the  meat  nffcring  and  the  drink  offering.  13.  2!)  The  slranper  is  under  the  name  law.  17  The  law 
of  the  /!>«(  of  the  douqh  for  an  heave  offerinq.  T2  The  sacrifice  for  sins  of  ignorance.  30  Tlic  pumshmenl  of  irre- 
sumiilion.     32  He  that  violateih  the  sabbath  is  stoned.     37  The  law  of  fringes. 

■IND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Aloses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  thenv, 
_^ When  ye  be  come  into  the  land  of  your  habitations,  which 

1  give  unto  vou, 

3  And  will  make  an  offering  by  fire  unto  the  Lord,  a  l)iirnt  offer- 
ing, or  a  sacrifice  in  performing  a  vow,  or  in  a  freewill  ollVring.  or  in 
your  solemn  feasts,  to  make  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Loud,  of  the 
herd,  or  of  the  flock: 

4  Then  shall  he  that  oll'crcth  his  offering  unto  tlu^  Loun  1)ring  a 
meat  offering  of  a  tenth  deal  of  flour  mingled  with  the  fourth  part 

of  an  hill  of  oil. 

5  And  the  fourth  pari  of  an  liin  of  wine  for  a  drink  offernig  shall 
thou  prepare  with  the  burnt  ofl'ering  or  sacrifice,  for  one  lamb. 

(i  Or  for  a  ram,  thou  shalt  prepare  for  a  meat  ottering  two  tenth 
deals  of  flour  mingled  with  the  tliinl  pari  of  an  hiu  of  oil. 

7  And  for  a  drink  offering  thou  shalt  offer  the  third  part  of  an  hiu 
of  wine   fur  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 


NUMBERS  XV OFFERINGS  OX   LEAVING  THE   DESERT  267 

8  And  when  thou  preparest  a  bullock  for  a  burnt  offering,  or  for 
a  sacrifice  in  performing  a  vow,  or  peace  ott'erings  unto  the  Lord: 

9  Then  shall  he  brinor  with  a  bullock  a  meat  offering  of  three  tenth 
deals  of  flour  mingled  with  half  an  hin  of  oil. 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  for  a  drink  offering  half  an  hin  of  wine, 
for  an  offering  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

11  Thus  shall  it  be  done  for  one  bullock,  or  for  one  ram,  or  for 
a  lamb,  or  a  kid. 

12  According  to  the  number  that  ye  shall  prepare,  so  shall  ye  do 
to  every  one  according  to  their  number. 

13  All  that  are  l:)orn  of  the  country  shall  do  these  things  after  this 
manner,  in  offering  an  oft'ering  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord. 

14  And  if  a  stranger  sojourn  with  you,  or  whosoever  be  among  you 
in  your  generations,  and  will  offer  an  oft'ering  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet 
savour  unto  the  Lord;  as  ye  do,  so  he  shall  do. 

15  One  ordinance  sJiall  be  both  for  you  of  the  congregation,  and  also 
^or  the  stranger  that  sojourneth  ivitli  you,  an  ordinance  for  ever  in 

your  generations:  as  ye  are,  so  shall  the  stranger  be  before  the  Lord. 

16  One  law  and  one  manner  shall  be  for  you,  and  for  the  stranger 
that  sojourneth  with  you. 

17  \  xVnd  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

18  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  When 
ye  come  into  the  land  whither  I  bring  you, 

19  Then  it  shall  be,  that  when  ye  eat  of  the  bi'ead  of  the  land,  ye 
shall  oft'er  up  an  heave  offering  unto  the  Lord. 

20  Ye  shall  offer  up  a  cake  of  the  first  of  your  dough  for  an  heave 
offering:  as  ye  do  the  heave  oft'ering  of  the  threshing-floor,  so  shall  ye 
heave  it. 

21  Of  the  first  of  your  dough  ye  shall  give  unto  the  Lord  an  heave 
offerinir  in  vour  generations. 

22  ^  And  if  ye  have  erred,  and  not  observed  all  these  command- 
ments, which  the  Lord  hath  spoken  unto  Moses, 

23  Even  all  that  the  Lord  hath  commanded  you  by  the  h;ind  of 
Moses,  from  the  day  that  the  Lord  commanded  Moses,  and  hcnc-e- 
forward   among  your  generations; 

24  Then  it  shall  be,  if  ouqld  be  committed  by  ignorance  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  congregation,  that  all  the  congregation  shall 
oft'er  one  young  bullock  for  a  burnt  oft'ering,  for  a  sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord,  with  his  meat  oft'ering,  and  his  drink  offering,  according 
to  the  manner,  and  one  kid  of  the  <roats  for  a  sin  off'erinc. 

2.5  And  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  them;  for  it  is  igno- 
rance: and  they  shall  bring  their  oft'ering,  a  sacrifice  made  by  fire  unto 
the  Lord,  and  their  sin  offering  before  the  I>ord,  for  their  ignorance: 


268  NUMBERS  XV THE  SABBATH   DAY 

26  And  it  shall  he  forgiven  all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  the  stranger  that  sojourneth  among  them;  seeing  all  the 
people  were  in  ignorance. 

'  27  ^  And  if  any  soul  sin  through  ignorance,  then  he  shall  bring  a 
she  goat  of  the  first  year  for  a  sin  ott'ci-ing. 

28  And  the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for  the  soul  that  sin- 
neth  ignorantly,  when  he  sinneth  by  ignorance  before  the  I^ord,  to 
make  an  atonement  for  him;  and  it  shall  l)e  forgiven  him. 

29  Ye  shall  have  one  law  for  him  that  sinneth  through  ignorance, 
both  for  him  that  is  born  amongst  the  children  of  Israel,  and  for  the 
stranger  that  sojourneth  amongst  them. 

30  ^  But  the  soul  that  doeth  oiiglit  presumptuously,  icJicther  he 
be  born  in  the  land,  or  a  stranger,  the  same  reproacheth  the  Lord: 
and  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  people. 

31  Because  he  hath  despised  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  hath 
broken  his  commandment,  that  soul  shall  utterly  be  cut  off;  his 
iniquity  shall  be  u})on  him. 

32  ^1  And  while  the  children  of  Israel  were  in  the  wilderness,  they 
found  a  man  that  gathered  sticks  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

33  And  they  that  found  him  gathering  sticks  brought  him  unto 
Moses  and  .Varon,  and  unto  all  the  congregation. 

34  And  they  put  him  in  ward,  because  it  was  not  declared  what 
should  be  done  to  him. 

3.3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  ^[oses.  The  man  shall  be  surely  put 
to  death:  all  the  congregation  shall  stone  him  with  stones  without 
the  camp. 

36  And  all  the  congregation  brought  him  without  the  cani|),  and 
stoned  him  with  stones,  and  he  died;  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

37  *!  And  the  Lohd  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

38  Sj)eak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  bid  llieni  that  they  make 
them  fringes  in  the  borders  of  their  garments  throughout  their  gener- 
ations, and  tli.it  they  put  upon  the  fringe  of  the  borders  a  ribband 
of  blue: 

39  And  it  sliall  Ix-  unto  you  for  a  fringe,  that  ye  may  look  upon  it, 
and  reiiH'inlxT  all  llic  coiiiiiiaiKliTicnts  of  the  Lord,  and  do  them;  and 
that  ye  seek  not  after  your  own  heart  and  youi'  own  eyes,  alter  which 
ye  use  to  go  a  whoring: 

40  That  ye  may  remember,  and  <1<)  all  my  cDinmandmeiits,  and  be 
lioly  unto  your  God. 

41  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which  brought  you  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 


NUMBERS  XVI REBELLION   OF  KORAH  269 

Cijapter  16 

1  The  rcheUinn  of  Korak,  Dathan,  and  Ahirnm.  23  Moses  semrateth  the  people  from  the  rebels'  tents.  31  The 
earth  swalloweth  up  Knrah.  and  a  fire  consumelh  others.  36  The  cen.'iers  are  reserved  to  hoty  use.  41  Fourteen 
Ihou.'iand  and  seven  hundred  are  slain  bij  a  plague  for  murmuring  against,  Moses  and  Aaron.  46  Aaron  brj  incense 
staijeth  tfic  plague. 

ilOW  Korah.  the  son  of  Izhar,  the  son  of  Kohath,  the  son  of 
Levi,  and  Dathan  and  Ahirain.  the  sons  of  Eliah,  and  On, 
the  son  of  Peleth,  sons  of  Reul)en,  took  men: 

2  And  they  rose  up  before  ]\Ioses,  with  certain  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  two  liundred  and  fifty  princes  of  the  assembly,  famous  in  the 
congregation,  men  of  renown: 

3  And  thev  "'athered  themselves  together  against  Moses  and  against 
Aaron,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  take  too  much  upon  you,  seeing  all 
the  congregation  arc  holy,  every  one  of  them,  and  the  Lord  is  among 
them:  wherefore  then  lift  ye  up  yoiu'selves  above  the  congregation 
of  the  Lord  ? 

4  And  when  Moses  heard  it,  he  fell  upon  his  face: 

5  And  he  spake  unto  Korah  and  unto  all  his  company,  saying, 
.Even  to-morrow  the  Lord  will  shew  who  are  his,  and  ivho  is  holy; 

and  will  cause  Jiitn  to  come  near  unto  him:  even  him  whom  he  hath 
chosen  will  he  cause  to  come  near  unto  him. 

6  This  do:  Take  you  censers,  Korah,  and  all  his  company; 

7  And  put  fire  therein,  and  put  incense  in  them  before  the  Lord 
to-morrow:  and  it  shall  be  that  the  man  whom  the  Lord  doth  choose, 
he  shall  be  holy:  ye  take  too  much  upon  you,  ye  sons  of  Levi. 

8  And  INIoses  said  unto  Korah,  Hear,  I  pray  you,  /e  sons  of  Levi: 

9  Seemeth  it  but  a  small  thing  unto  you,  that  the  God  of  Israel 
hath  separated  you  from  the  congregation  of  Lsrael,  to  bring  you  near 
to  himself  to  do  the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and  to  stand 
before  the  congregation  to  minister  unto  them  ? 

10  And  he  hath  brought  thee  near  to  him,  and  all  thy  brethren 
the  sons  of  Levi  with  thee:  and  seek  ye  the  priesthood  also.'' 

11  For  which  cause  both  thou  and  all  thy  company  are  gathered  to- 
gether against  the  Lord:  and  what  is  Aaron,  that  ye  murmur  against 
him  ? 

12  ^  And  INIoses  sent  to  call  Dathan  and  Abiram,  the  sons  of 
Eliab:  which  said.  We  will  not  come  up: 

V.i  Is  it  a  small  thing  that  thou  hast  brought  us  up  out  of  a  land 
that  floweth  with  milk  and  honey,  to  kill  us  in  the  wilderness,  except 
thou  make  thyself  altogether  a  prince  over  us  ? 

14  Moreover  thou  hast  not  brought  us  into  a  land  that  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey,  or  given  us  inheritance  of  helds  and  vineyards:  wilt 
thou  put  out  the  eyes  of  these  men  ?  we  will  not  come  up. 

1.5  And  Moses  was  very  wroth,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Respect 
not  thou  their  offering:  I  have  not  taken  one  ass  from  them,  neither 
have  I  hurt  one  of  them. 


270  NUMBERS  XVI — PIXISHMENT  OF  KORAH 

16  And  Moses  said  unto  Korah,  Be  thou  and  all  thy  company  be- 
fore the  Lord,  thou,  and  they,  and  Aaron,  to-morrow: 

17  And  take  every  man  his  censer,  and  put  incense  in  them,  and 
bring  ye  before  the  Lord  every  man  his  censer,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  censers;  thou  also,  and  Aaron,  each  of  )/ou  his  censer. 

18  And  they  took  every  man  his  censer,  and  put  fire  in  them,  and 
laid  incense  thereon,  and  stood  in  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  with  Moses  and  Aaron. 

19  And  Korah  gathered  all  the  congregation  against  them  unto 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation;  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  all  the  congregation. 

20  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  INIoses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

21  Separate  yourselves  from  among  this  congregation,  that  I  may 
consume  them  in  a  moment. 

22  And  they  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  said.  O  God,  the  God  of  the 
spirits  of  all  flesh,  shall  one  man  sin,  and  wilt  thou  be  wroth  with  all 
the  congregation  ? 

23  Tf  And  the  I^ord  spake  unto  iNIoses,  saying, 

24  Speak  unto  the  congregation,  saying.  Get  you  up  from  about  the 
tabernacle  of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram. 

25  And  INIoses  rose  up  and  went  unto  Dathan  and  Abiram;  and 
the  elders  of  Israel  followed  him. 

26  And  he  spake  unto  the  congregation,  saying.  Depart.  T  pray 
you,  from  the  tents  of  these  wicked  men,  and  touch  nothing  of  theirs, 
lest  ye  be  consumed  in  all  their  sins. 

27  So  they  gat  up  from  flic  lal)(M-iiacl(>  of  Korah,  Dathnn  and  .\l)i- 
ram,  on  every  side:  and  Dathan  and  Abiram  came  out,  and  stood  in 
the  door  of  their  tents,  and  their  wives,  and  their  sons,  and  (iieir  little 
children. 

28  And  Mo,ses  .said.  Hereby  ye  shall  know  that  the  I^ohd  hath  .sent 
me  to  do  all  these  works;  for  /  hcwe  not  done  them  of  mine  own  mind. 

29  If  these  men  die  the  common  death  of  all  men,  or  if  they  be 
vi.sited  after  the  visitation  of  all  men;  lltcit  (he  Lord  hath  not  sent  me. 

30  But  if  the  I.,ord  make  a  new  thing,  and  the  earth  open  her 
mouth,  and  swallow  them  up,  with  all  that  appcrfain  unto  them,  and 
they  go  down  (juiek  into  the  pit;  then  ye  shall  understand  that  these 
men  have  provoked  the  Lord. 

31  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  had  Jiiade  an  end  of  speaking  all 
these  words,  that  the  ground  clave  asunder  tlial  iras  un<ler  them: 

32  And  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  them  up,  ;ind 
their  houses,  and  all  the  men  that  appertained  unto  Korah,  and  all 
their  goods. 

33  They,  ;iii<l  .ill  that  appertained  to  them,  went  down  alive  into 
the  pit,  and  the  earth  closed  upon  them:  and  they  perished  fnnn 
amonjr  the  conirreixation. 


NUMBERS  XVI GOD'S  ANGER  AGAINST  ISRAEL  271 

34  And  all  Israel  that  were  round  about  them  fled  at  the  cry  of  them: 
for  they  said,  Lest  the  earth  swallow  us  up  also. 

35  And  there  came  out  a  fire  from  the  Lord,  and  consumed  the 
two  hundred  and  fifty  men  that  offered  incense. 

36  ^  And  the  I>ORD  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

37  Speak  unto  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  that  he  take  up 
the  censers  out  of  the  burning,  and  scatter  thou  the  fire  yonder;  foi 
they  are  hallowed. 

38  The  censers  of  these  sinners  against  their  own  souls,  let  them 
make  them  broad  plates  for  a  covering  of  the  altar:  for  they  offered 
them  before  the  Lord,  therefore  they  are  hallowed:  and  they  shall 
be  a  sign  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

39  And  Eleazar  the  priest  took  the  brazen  censers,  wherewith  they 
that  were  burnt  had  offered;  and  they  were  made  broad  'plates  for  a 
covering  of  the  altar: 

40  To  he  a  memorial  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  no  stranger, 
which  is  not  of  the  seed  of  Aaron,  come  near  to  offer  incense  before 
the  IjORD  ;  that  he  be  not  as  Korali,  and  as  his  company :  as  the  Lord 
said  to  him  by  the  hand  of  ]Moses. 

41  \  But  on  the  morrow  all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel 
murmured  aeainst  Moses  and  against  Aaron,  saving.  Ye  have  killed 
the  people  of  the  Lord. 

4'-2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  congregation  was  gathered 
against  ]Moses  and  against  Aaron,  that  they  looked  toward  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation;  and,  ))ehold,  the  cloud  covered  it,  and  the 
glory  of  the  liORD  appeared. 

43  And  INIoses  and  Aaron  came  before  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

44  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  INIoses,  saying, 

45  Get  you  up  from  among  this  congregation,  that  I  may  consume 
them  as  in  a  moment.     And  they  fell  u])on  their  faces. 

46  ^  And  INIoses  said  unto  Aaron,  Take  a  censer,  and  put  fire 
therein  from  off  the  altar,  and  put  on  incense,  and  go  quickly  unto 
the  congregation,  and  make  an  atonement  for  them:  for  there  is  wrath 
gone  out  from  the  Lord;  the  plague  is  begun. 

47  And  Aaron  took  as  INIoses  commanded,  and  ran  into  the  midst 
of  the  congregation;  and,  behold  the  plague  was  begun  among  the 
people:  and  he  put  on  incense,  and  made  an  atonement  for  the  people. 

48  And  he  stood  between  the  dead  and  the  hving;  and  the  plague 
was  stayed. 

49  Now  they  that  died  in  the  plague  were  fourteen  thousand  and 
seven  hundred,  beside  them  that  died  alwut  the  matter  of  Korah. 

50  And  Aaron  returned  unto  INIoses  unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation:  and  the  plague  was  stayed. 


272  NUMBERS  XVII AARON's  ROD  BLOSSOMS 

Ctjapter  17 

1  Aaron's  rod  among  all  Ihc  rods  of  the  tribes  only  jlourisheth.     10  It  is  left  for  a  monument  against  the  rebels. 

'ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  INIoses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  take  of  every  one 
of  them  a  rod  according  to  the  house  of  ilieir  fathers,  of  all 
their  princes  according  to  the  house  of  their  fathers  twelve  rods: 
write  thou  every  man's  name  upon  his  rod. 

3  And  thou  shalt  write  Aaron's  name  upon  the  rod  of  Levi:  for  one 
rod  sJiall  be  for  the  head  of  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

•i  And  thou  shalt  lay  them  up  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
before  the  testimony,  where  I  will  meet  with  you. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  fJiat  the  man's  rod,  whom  I  shall 
choose,  shall  blossom:  and  1  will  make  to  cease  from  me  the  niur- 
murings  of  the  children  of  Israel,  whereby  they  murmur  against  you. 

6  ^  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  children  of  Israr-l,  and  every  one 
of  their  princes  gave  him  a  rod  apiece,  for  each  }jrince  one,  according 
to  their  fathers'  houses,  even  twelve  rods:  and  the  rod  of  Aaron  iva.'i 
among  their  rods. 

7  And  Moses  laid  up  the  rods  before  the  Lord  in  the  tabernacle 
of  witness. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  morrow  Closes  went  into  the 
tabernacle  of  witness;  and,  behold,  the  rod  of  Aaron  for  the  house  of 
Levi  was  budded,  and  brought  forth  buds,  and  bloomed  blossoms, 
and  yielded  almonds. 

9  And  Moses  brought  out  all  the  rods  from  before  the  Lord  unta 
all  the  children  of  Israel :  and  they  looked,  and  took  every  man  his  rod. 

10  If  x\nd  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Bring  Aaron's  rod  again 
before  the  testimony,  to  be  kept  for  a  token  against  the  rebels;  and 
thou  shalt  quite  take  away  their  murmurings  from  me,  that  they  die 
not. 

11  And  Moses  did  so:  as  the  Lord  commanded  him,  so  did  he. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  spake  unto  Moses,  saying.  Behold, 
we  flic,  we  perish,  we  all  perish. 

13  Whosoever  cometli  any  thing  near  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord  shall  die:  shall  we  be  consumed  with  dying.'* 

Cfjapter  18 

1  The  rhnrqe  of  the  priests  and  Levitcs.     0  The  jiriests'  jiorlion.     -'1  The  Lct'ites'  portion.     25  The  heave  offering 
to  the  i>nests  out  of  the  Levitcs'  portion. 

ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Aaron.  Thou  and  thy  sons  and  thy 
father's  house  with  thee  shall   bear  the  inicpiity  of  the  sanc- 
tuary: and  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  bear  the  iniquity 
of  your  priesthood. 

2  Anu  thy  brethren  also  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  the  tribe  of  thy  father. 


NUMBERS  XVIII — THE  REWARDS  OF  THE  PRIESTHOOD  ^T.'J 

bring  thou  with  thee,  that  they  may  be  joined  unto  thee,  and  minister 
unto  thee:  but  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  minister  before  the 
tabernacle  of  witness. 

3  And  they  shall  keej)  thy  charge,  and  the  charge  of  all  the  taber- 
nacle: only  they  shall  not  come  nigh  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary  and 
the  altar,  that  neither  they,  nor  ye  also,  die. 

4  And  they  shall  be  joined  unto  thee,  and  keep  the  charge  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  for  all  the  service  of  the  tabernacle: 
and  a  stranger  shall  not  come  nigh  unto  you. 

5  And  ye  shall  keep  the  charge  of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  charge 
of  the  altar:  that  there  be  no  wrath  any  more  upon  the  children  of 
Israel. 

6  And  I,  behold,  I  have  taken  your  brethren  the  Levites  from 
among  the  children  of  Israel;  to  you  they  are  given  as  a  gift  for  the 
Lord,  to  do  the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

7  Therefore  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  keep  your  priest's 
office  for  every  thing  of  the  altar,  and  within  the  vail;  and  ye  shall 
serve:  I  have  given  your  jjriest's  office  unto  yon  as  a  service  of  gift: 
and  the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to  death. 

8  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Aaron,  Behold,  I  also  have  given 
thee  the  charge  of  mine  heave  offerings  of  all  the  hallowed  things  of 
the  children  of  Israel;  unto  thee  have  I  given  them  by  reason  of  the 
anointing,  and  to  thy  sons,  by  an  ordinance  for  ever. 

9  This  shall  be  thine  of  the  most  holy  things,  reserved  from  the  fire: 
every  oblation  of  theirs,  every  meat  offering  of  theirs,  and  every  sin 
ofi'ering  of  theirs,  and  every  trespass  oft'ering  of  theirs,  which  they 
shall  render  unto  me,  shall  be  most  holy  for  thee  and  for  thy  sons. 

10  In  the  most  holy  place  shalt  thou  eat  it;  every  male  shall  eat 
it:  it  shall  be  holy  unto  thee. 

11  And  this  <.s'  thine;  the  heave  oft'erino-  of  their  gift,  with  all  the 
wave  oft'erings  of  the  children  of  Israel:  I  have  given  them  unto  thee 
and  to  thy  sons  and  to  thy  daughters  with  thee  by  a  statute  for  ever: 
every  one  that  is  clean  in  thy  house  shall  eat  of  it. 

12  All  the  best  of  the  oil,  and  all  the  best  of  the  wine,  and  of  the 
wheat,  the  firstfruits  of  them  which  they  shall  offer  unto  the  Lord, 
them  have  I  given  thee. 

13  And  whatsoever  is  first  ripe  in  the  land,  which  they  shall  bring 
unto  the  Lord,  shall  be  thine;  every  one  that  is  clean  in  thine  house 
shall  eat  of  it. 

14  Every  thing  devoted  in  Israel  shall  be  thine. 

15  Every  thing  that  openeth  the  matrix  in  all  flesh,  which  they 
bring  unto  the  Lord,  whether  it  be  of  men  or  beasts,  shall  be  thine: 
nevertheless  the  firstborn  of  man  shalt  thou  surely  redeem,  and  the 
firstling  of  unclean  beasts  shalt  thou  redeem. 

16  And  those  that  are  to  be  redeemed  from  a  month  old  shalt  thou 


274  XIMBKRS  XVIII THE  IXHERITANX'E  OF  LEVI 

redeem,  according  to  thine  estimation,  for  the  money  of  five  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary,  which  is  twenty  gerahs. 

17  But  the  firsthng  of  a  cow,  or  the  firsthng  of  a  sheep,  or  the  first- 
Hng  of  a  goat,  thou  shalt  not  redeem;  they  arc  holy:  thou  shalt  sprinkle 
their  blood  upon  the  altar,  and  shalt  burn  their  fat  for  an  offering 
matle  by  fire,  for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  flesh  of  them  shall  be  thine,  as  the  wave  breast  and  aa 
the  right  shoulder  are  thine. 

19  All  the  heave  offerings  of  the  holy  things,  which  the  children  of 
Israel  offer  unto  the  Lord,  have  I  given  thee,  and  thy  sons  and  thy 
daughters  with  thee,  by  a  statute  for  ever:  it  is  a  covenant  of  salt  for 
ever  before  the  Lord  unto  thee  and  to  thy  seed  with  thee. 

20  Tf  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Aaron.  Thou  shalt  have  no  inheri- 
tance in  their  land,  neither  shalt  thou  have  any  part  among  them; 
I  am  thy  part  and  thine  inheritance  among  the  children  of  Israel. 

21  And,  behold,  I  have  given  the  children  of  Levi  all  the  tenth  in 
Israel  for  an  inheritance,  for  their  service  which  they  serve,  even  the 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

22  Neither  must  the  children  of  Isi-ael  henceforth  come  nigh  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  lest  they  bear  sin,  and  die. 

23  But  the  Levites  shall  do  the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  they  shall  bear  their  iniquity:  //  shal/  be  a  statute  for  ever 
throughout  your  generations,  that  among  the  children  of  Israel  they 
have  iio  inheritance. 

24  ]3ut  the  tithes  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which  th<'y  olfer  as  an 
heave  offering  unto  the  Lord,  I  have  given  to  the  Levites  to  inherit: 
therefore  I  have  said  unto  them,  .\moiig  the  children  of  Israel  they 
shall  have  no  inheritance. 

25  "(i  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  ^Nloses,  .saying. 

2()  Thus  s|)eak  unio  the  Levites.  ami  say  unto  them.  When  ye  take 
of  the  children  of  Israel  the  tillies  w  liieh  I  have  given  you  from  them 
for  your  inheritance,  then  ye  shall  offer  up  an  heave  offering  of  it  for 
the  Loud,  crm  a  tenth  part  of  the  tithe. 

27  And  fills  your  heave  olVering  shall  be  reckoned  unto  you.  as 
though  it  ivere  the  corn  of  the  threshingfloor.  and  as  llie  fulness  of 
the  winepress. 

2(S  Thus  ye  also  shall  offer  an  heave  olferiiig  unto  tiie  Loi;!)  of  all 
your  tillies.  which  ye  receive  of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  ye  shall 
give  thereof  the  Lohd's  heave  olfering  to  .Varon  the  priest. 

2!)  Out  of  all  your  gifts  ye  shall  oiler  every  heave  olfering  of  the 
Loud,  of  all  the  best  thereof,  eveJi  the  hallowed  part  thereof  out 
of  it. 

,'}()  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  unto  them.  When  ye  have  heaved  the 
best  thereof  from  il.  Ihen  it  sh;ill  be  eountcul  unto  the  Levites  as  the 
increase  of  lli<'  lhie>liiiiglloor.  .'iiid  as  the  increase  of  the  wiuejiress. 


NUMBERS  XIX — THE  WATER  OF  SEPARATION  275 

31  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  every  place,  ye  and  your  households:  for 
it  is  your  reward  for  your  service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

32  And  ye  shall  bear  no  sin  by  reason  of  it,  when  ye  have  heaved 
from  it  the  best  of  it:  neither  shall  ye  pollute  the  holy  things  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  lest  ye  die. 

Cfjaptcr  19 

1  The  water  of  separation  made  of  the  ashes  of  a  red  heifer.     1 1  The  law  for  the  use  of  it  in  purification  of  the  unclean. 

IND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  This  is  the  ordinance  of  the  law  which  the  Lord  hath 
commanded,  saying.  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that 
they  bring  thee  a  red  heifer  without  spot,  wherein  is  no  blemish,  and 
upon  which  never  came  yoke: 

3  And  ye  shall  give  her  unto  Eleazar  the  priest,  that  h?  may  bring 
her  forth  without  the  camp,  and  one  shall  slav  her  befor?  his  face: 

4  And  Eleazar  the  priest  shall  take  of  her  blood  with  his  finger, 
and  sprinkle  of  her  Ijlood  directly  Ijefore  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation seven  times: 

5  And  one  shall  Inu-n  the  heifer  in  his  sight;  her  skin,  and  her  flesh, 
and  her  blood,  with  her  dung,  shall  he  burn: 

6  And  the  priest  shall  take  cedar-wood,  and  hyssop,  and  scarlet, 
and  cast  it  into  the  midst  of  the  burning  of  the  heifer. 

7  Then  the  priest  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  he  shall  bathe  his 
flesh  in  water,  and  afterward  he  shall  come  into  the  camp,  and  the 
priest  shall  be  vmclean  until  the  even. 

8  And  he  that  burnetii  her  shall  wash  his  clothes  in  water,  and 
bathe  his  flesh  in  water,  and  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

9  And  a  man  that  is  clean  shall  gather  up  the  ashes  of  the  heifer, 
and  lay  tliem  up  without  the  camp  in  a  clean  place,  and  it  shall  be 
kept  for  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel  for  a  water  of  separa- 
tion: it  is  a  purification  for  sin. 

10  And  he  that  gathereth  the  ashes  of  the  heifer  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even:  and  it  shall  be  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  unto  the  stranger  that  sojourneth  among  them, 
for  a  statute  for  ever. 

11  ^  He  that  toucheth  the  dead  body  of  any  man  shall  be  unclean 
seven  days. 

12  He  shall  purify  himself  with  it  on  the  third  day,  and  on  the 
seventh  day  he  shall  I)e  clean:  ])ut  if  he  purify  not  himself  the  third 
day,  then  the  seventh  day  he  shall  not  be  clean. 

13  Whosoever  toucheth  the  dead  body  of  any  man  that  is  dead, 
and  purifieth  not  himself,  defileth  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord;  and 
that  soul  shall  be  cut  oft'  from  Israel:  because  the  water  of  separation 


276  NUMBERS  XIX OF  THE  UNCLEAN 

was  not  sprinkled  upon  him,  he  shall  be  unclean;  his  nncleanness  is 
yet  upon  him. 

14  This  is  the  law,  when  a  man  dieth  in  a  tent:  all  that  come  inta 
the  tent,  and  all  that  is  in  the  tent,  shall  be  unclean  seven  days. 

1.5  And  every  open  vessel,  which  hath  no  covering  bound  upon  it^ 
is  unclean. 

16  And  whosoever  toucheth  one  that  is  slain  with  a  sword  in  the 
open  fields,  or  a  dead  body,  or  a  bone  of  a  man,  or  a  grave,  shall  be 
unclean  seven  days. 

17  And  for  an  unclean  jwrsoii  they  shall  take  of  the  ashes  of  the 
burnt  heifer  of  purification  for  sin,  and  running  water  shall  be  put 
thereto  in  a  vessel: 

18  And  a  clean  person  shall  take  hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  water,, 
and  sprinkle  it  upon  the  tent,  and  ujion  all  the  vessels,  and  upon  the 
persons  that  were  there,  and  upon  him  that  touched  a  bone,  or  one 
slain,  or  one  dead,  or  a  grave: 

19  And  the  clean  person  shall  sjirinkle  u])on  the  unclean  on  the 
third  day,  and  on  the  seventh  day:  and  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall 
purify  himself,  and  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and 
shall  be  clean  at  even. 

"20  But  the  man  that  shall  be  unclean,  and  shall  not  purify  himself,, 
that  sold  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  the  congregatit)n.  because  he 
hath  defiled  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord:  the  water  of  .sejjaration  hath 
not  been  sprinkled  upon  him;  he  is  unclean. 

21  And  it  shall  be  a  perpetual  statute  unto  thciii.  that  he  that  sprink- 
leth  the  water  of  .separation  shall  wash  his  clothes;  and  he  that  touch- 
eth the  water  of  separation  shall  be  unclean  until  even. 

22  And  whatsoever  the  unclean  jwrson  toucheth  shall  be  unclean; 
and  the  soul  that  toucheth  it  shall  be  unclean  until  even. 

Cfjapter  20 

1  The  children  of  Israel  come  lo  Zin,  where  Miriam  difth.  2  Then  murmur  far  want  of  water.  "  Mosex  smitins^ 
the  rork  hriiifirlh  forth  water  at  Merilmh.  14  Mown  at  Kadenh  desireth  luixxntir  through  Edom,  which  ix  dcnie<t 
him.     'S2  .1/  mount  Uor  A<iron  rrttiynclh  A)*.s-  jilace  to  Eleazar,  and  dielh. 

illlEN  came  the  children  of  Israel,  even  the  whole  congregation, 
into  the  d(>.sert  of  Zin  in  the  first  month:'  and  the  people 
abode  in  Kade.sh;  and  Miriam  died  there,  and  wa.s  buried  there. 

2  And  there  was  no  water  for  the  congregation;  and  they  gathered 
them.selvrs  togetlu>r  against  Moses  iind  against  Aaron. 

3  And  the  people  cliode  with  Moses,  and  spake,  .saying.  Would 
God  that  we  had  die<l  when  our  brethren  died  before  tlic  Loud! 

4  And  why  have  ye  brought  uj)  the  congregation  of  the  Lord  intc 
this  wilderness,  that  we  and  our  cattle  should  die  there.'' 


'With  chapter  twenty  hcnin.s  the  account  of  the  nnal  year  of  wanilprlnc  in  \ho  rte.scrt.  'In  the  ftrrt 
Bonth"  means  here  tlie  first  of  the  fortieth  year.  The  Isnielltes  are  now  a  second  time  leil  to  Kadcsh  wbenoe- 
more  than  thirty  years  before  Ihev  hail  shrunk  buck  In  disubeilii-nce.     Compare  <  liapter  fourteen. 


NUMBERS  XX^WOSES  DISTRUSTS  GOD  277 

5  And  wherefore  have  ye  made  us  to  come  up  out  of  Egypt,  to 
bring  us  in  unto  this  evil  place  ?  it  is  no  place  of  seed,  or  of  figs,  or  of 
vines,  or  of  pomegranates;  neither  is  there  any  water  to  drink. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  from  the  presence  of  the  assembly 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and  they  fell 
upon  their  faces:  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  them. 

7  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  ]\Ioses,  saying, 

8  Take  the  rod,  and  gather  thou  the  assembly  together,  thou,  and 
Aaron  thy  In-other,  and  speak  ye  unto  the  rock  liefore  their  eyes;  and 
it  shall  give  forth  his  water,  aiid  thou  shalt  bring  forth  to  them  water 
out  of  the  rock:' so  thou  shalt  give  the  congregation,  and  their  Ijeasts 
drink. 

9  And  Moses  took  the  rod  from  before  the  Lord,  as  he  commanded 
him. 

10  And  Closes  and  Aaron  gathered  tlie  congregation  together  be- 
fore the  rock,  and  he  saitl  unto  them.  Hear  now,  ye  rebels;  nuist  we 
fetch  you  water  out^f  this  rock  ? 

11  "And  Moses  lifted  up  his  hand,  and  with  his  rod  he  smote  the 
rock  twice:  and  the  water  came  out  abundantly,  and  the  congrega- 
tion drank,  and  their  beasts  also. 

12  Tf  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Closes  and  Aaron,  Because  ye  be- 
lieved me  not,  to  sanctify  me  in  the  eyes  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
therefore  ye  shall  not  bring  this  congregation  into  the  land  which  I 
have  given  them. 

13  This  is  the  water  of  Meribah;  because  the  children  of  Israel 
:strove  with  the  Lord,  and  he  was  sanctified  in  them. 

14  ^  And  ]Moses  sent  messengers  from  Kadesh  unto  the  king  of 
Edom,  Thus  saith  thy  brother  Israel,  Thou  knowest  all  the  travel 
that  hath  befallen  us: 

15  How  our  fathers  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  we  have  dwelt  in 
Egypt  a  long  time;  and  the  Egyptians  vexed  us,  and  our  fathers: 

16  And  when  we  cried  unto  the  Lord,  he  heard  our  voice,  and  sent 
an  angel,  and  hath  brought  us  forth  out  of  Egypt:  and,  behold,  we 
are  in  Kadesh,  a  city  in  the  uttermost  of  thy  border: 

17  Let  us  pass,  I  pray  thee,  through  thy  country:  we  will  not  ])ass 
llu-ough  the  fields,  or  through  the  vineyards,  neither  will  we  drink  of 
the  water  of  the  wells:  we  will  go  by  the  king's  high  way,  we  will  not 
turn  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left,  until  we  have  passed  thy  borders. 

18  And  Eclom  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  not  pass  by  me.  lest  I 
come  out  against  thee  with  the  sword. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  unto  him.  We  will  go  by  the 
highway:  and  if  I  and  my  cattle  drink  of  thy  water,  then  I  will  pay 
for  it:  I  will  only,  without  doing  anything  else,  go  through  on  my  feet. 

20  And  he  said.  Thou  shalt  not  go  through.  And  Edom  came  out 
against  him  with  much  people,  and  with  a  strong  hand. 


278  NUMBERS  XXI — ISRAEL  JOURNEYS  AROUND   EDOM 

21  Thus  Edom  refused  to  ffive  Israel  passage  through  his  border: 
wherefore  Israel  turned  away  trom  him. 

2'-2  ^  And  the  children  of  Israel,  even  the  whole  congregation, 
journeyed  from  Kadesh,  and  came  unto  mount  Ilor. 

23  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  Aaron  in  mount  Hor, 
by  the  coast  of  the  land  of  Edom,  saying, 

24  Aaron  shall  be  gathered  unto  his  people:  for  he  shall  not  enter 
into  the  land  which  I  have  given  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  because 
ye  rebelled  against  my  word  at  the  water  of  ^NFcribah. 

25  Take  Aaron  and  Eleazar  his  son,  and  brings  them  up  unto 
mount  Hor: 

26  And  strip  Aaron  of  his  garments,  and  put  them  u])()n  Eleazar 
his  son:  and  Aaron  shall  be  gathered  unto  his  people,  and  shall  die 
there. 

27  And  Closes  did  as  the  Lord  commanded:  and  they  went  up 
into  mount  Hor  in  the  sight  of  all  the  congregation. 

28  And  INIoses  stripped  Aaron  of  his  garments,  and  put  them  upon 
Eleazar  his  son;  and  Aaron  died  there  in  the  top  of  the  mount:  and 
Moses  and  Eleazar  came  down  from  the  mount. 

29  And  when  all  the  congregation  saw  that  Aaron  was  dead,  they 
mourned  for  Aaron  thirty  days,  even  all  the  house  of  Israel. 

Cijaptcr  21 

1  Israel  with  some  toss  destroy  the  Canaamtes  at  Hormah.  The  people  murmuring  are  plagued  with  fiery  mrpena. 
7  They  repenting  are  heated  by  a  brazin  serpent.  Sundry  jt.urneys  of  the  Israelites.  21  Sihon  is  orcrcume^ 
33  and  U<j. 

]ND  when  king  Arad  the  Canaanite,  which  dwelt  in  the  south, 
heard  tell  tlnit  Israel  came  by  the  way  of  the  spies;  then  he 
fought  against  Israel,  and  took  some  of  them  ])risoners. 

2  And  Israel  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  I>oi{i),  and  said.  If  thou  wilt 
indeed  deliver  this  people  into  my  hand,  then  1  will  utierly  destroy 
their  cities. 

3  And  the  Lord  hearkenefl  to  the  voice  of  Israel,  and  delivered  up 
the  Canaanites;  and  they  utterly  destroyrd  them  and  their  cities:  and 
he  called  the  name  of  the  place  Ilormali. 

4  ^[  And  they  joiu-neyed  from  mount  Ilor  by  the  way  of  the  Red 
sea,  to  com|)a.ss  the  land  of  Edom:  and  the  soul  of  the  ])e()ple  was 
much  discouraged  becau.sc  of  the  way. 

5  And  the  people  spake  against  (lod,  and  ng;iinst  Closes,  Where- 
fore have  ye  broiigiif  us  up  out  of  l*^gypt  to  die  in  llic  wilderness.^  for 
there  is  no  bread,  neither  is  there  any  water;  and  our  soul  loatheth 
this  light  bread. 

(i  And  the  Lord  sent  fiery  serpents  among  the  p<>(>plc,  and  llicy 
bit  tlie  people;  and  iiuich  people  of  Israel  died. 

7   ^1  Therefore  the  people  came  to  Moses,  and  s;iid.  We  have  simied,. 


NUMBERS  XXI THE  FIERY  SERPENT  27i> 

for  we  have  spoken  against  the  Lord,  and  against  thee;  pray  unto 
the  Lord,  that  he  take  away  the  serpents  from  us.  And  Moses 
prayed  for  the  people. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  INIoses,  Make  thee  a  fiery  serpent,  and 
set  it  upon  a  pole:  and  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every  one  that  is 
bitten,  when  he  looketh  upon  it,  shall  live. 

9  And  Moses  made  a  serpent  of  brass,  and  put  it  upon  a  pole,  and 
it  came  to  pass,  that  if  a  serpent  had  bitten  any  man,  when  he  beheld 
the  serpent  of  brass,  he  lived. 

10  ^  And  the  children  of  Israel  set  forward,  and  pitched  in  Oboth. 

11  And  they  journeyed  from  Oboth,  and  f)itched  at  Ije-abarim,  in 
the  wilderness  which  is  before  ^Nloab,  toward  the  sunrising. 

12  ^  From  thence  they  removed,  and  pitched  in  the  valley  of 
Zared. 

13  From  thence  they  removed,  and  pitched  on  the  other  side  of 
Arnon,  which  is  in  the  wilderness  that  cometh  out  of  the  coasts  of  the 
Amorites:  for  Arnon  is  the  border  of  Moab,  between  Moab  and  the 
Amorites. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  book  of  the  wars  of  the  Lord,  What 
he  did  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  brooks  of  Arnon,' 

15  And  at  the  stream  of  the  brooks  that  goeth  down  to  the  dwelling 
of  Ar,  and  lieth  upon  the  border  of  INIoab. 

16  And  from  thence  they  went  to  Beer:  that  is  the  well  whereof  the 
Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  Gather  the  people  together,  and  I  will  give 
them  water. 

17  %  Then  Israel  sang  this  song.  Spring  up,  O  well;  sing  ye  unto  it: 

18  The  princes  digged  the  well,  the  nol)les  of  the  people  digged  it, 
by  the  direction,  of  the  lawgiver,  with  their  staves.  And  from  the 
wilderness  they  went  to  Mattanah:- 

19  And  from  INIattanah  to  Nahaliel:  and  from  Nahaliel  to  Ba- 
motli : 

20  And  from  Bainoth  in  the  valley,  that  is  in  the  country  of  jNIoab, 
to  the  top  of  Pisgah,  which  looketh  toward  Jeshimon. 

21  ^  And  Israel  sent  messengers  unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites, 
saying, 

22  Let  me  pass  through  thy  land:  we  will  not  turn  into  the  fields, 
or  into  the  vineyards;  we  will  not  drink  of  the  waters  of  the  well:  but 
we  will  go  along  by  the  king's  high  way,  until  we  be  past  thy  borders. 

23  And  Sihon  would  not  sufi'er  Israel  to  pass  through  his  border: 
but  Sihon  gathered  all  his  people  together,  and  went  out  against 
Israel  into  the  wilderness:  and  he  came  to  Jahaz,  and  fought  against 
Israel. 

24  And  Israel  smote  him  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  possessed 

'This  "Book  of  the  wars  of  the  Lord"  is  referred  to  only  liere.  It  appeiirs  to  have  been  a  l)ool{  of  songs 
since  lost,  which  celebrated  the  victories  of  Jehovah  over  his.  i.e.  Israel's,  enemies.  ^Most  of  the  preceding 
Verses,  14-18,  are  printed  as  a  poetic  chant  in  the  Revised  Version. 


280        NXJIMBERS  XXI CONQUEST  OF  HESIIBOX    VXD  OF  BASHAN 

his  land  from  Arnon  unto  Jal^bok,  even  unto  the  cliildren  of  Arnmon: 
for  the  border  of  the  children  of  Amnion  iras  strong. 

25  And  Israel  took  all  these  cities:  and  Israel  dwelt  in  all  the  cities 
of  the  Amorites,  in  Heshbon,  and  in  all  the  villages  thereof. 

26  For  Ileshbon  was  the  city  of  Sihon  the  king  of  the  Amorites, 
who  had  fou<!lit  aoainst  the  former  kini^  of  ^NLoab,  and  taken  all  his 
land  out  of  his  hand,  even  unto  Arnon. 

27  Wherefore  they  that  speak  in  proverl)s  say.  Come  into  Heshbon, 
let  the  city  of  Sihon  be  built  and  prepared:' 

28  For  there  is  a  fire  gone  out  of  Ileshbon.  a  flame  from  the  city 
of  Sihon:  it  hath  consumed  Ar  of  Moal).  (tiiil  the  lords  of  the  high 
places  of  Arnon. 

29  Woe  to  thee,  ]\Ioab!  thou  art  undone,  O  people  of  Chemosh:- 
he  hath  given  his  sons  that  escaped,  and  his  daughters,  into  caj)- 
tivity  unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites. 

30  We  have  shot  at  them;  Ileshbon  is  perished  even  unto  Dibon, 
and  we  have  laid  them  waste  even  unto  Nophah.  which  reacheth  unto 
JNIedeba. 

31  ^  Thus  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  the  Amorites. 

32  And  Closes  sent  to  sjn'  out  Jaazer,  and  they  took  the  villages 
thereof,  and  drove  out  the  Amorites  that  were  there. 

33  ^  And  they  turned  and  went  up  by  the  way  of  Bashan:  and  Og 
the  king  of  Bashan  went  out  against  them,  he.  and  all  his  people,  to 
the  battle  at  Edrei. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Fear  him  not:  for  I  have  de- 
livered him  into  thy  hand,  and  all  his  people,  and  his  laud;  and  thou 
slialt  do  to  him  as  thou  didst  unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  which 
dwelt  at  Ileshbon. 

35  So  they  smote  him,  and  his  sons,  and  all  his  people,  until  there 
was  none  left  him  alive:  and  they  possessed  liis  laud. 

Cfjapter  22 

1  Hnlnk'-f  first  message  tor  liiilanm  is  rejeclril.     IS  His  second  olitnintlh  him.     22  .t«  angel  wouhl  ha  re  shiin  him 
if  Ins  iiss  had  not  saved  him.     3t)  lialak  entcrtaineth  him. 

ilXI)  the  children  of  Israel  set  forward,   and  pilclied  in   th/ 
plains  of  Moab.  on  this  side  Jordan  ////  Jericho. 
^^^J       2  \  And  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor  saw  all  that  Israel  had 
done  to  the  Amorites. 

3  And  -Moal)  was  sore  afraid  of  the  jx-opie.  because  they  were 
many:  and  Moab  was  distressed  because  of  tiie  children  ol    Israel. 

4  'An<l  .Moal)  said  unto  the  elders  of  Midian,  Now  shall  (his  com- 
pany lick  up  all  tlidi  (ire  round  about  us.  as  the  ox  licketh  up  tin*  grass 
of  tiie  field.  .Vnd  Halak  the  son  of  Zippor  iras  king  of  the  Moahites 
at  that  time. 


'This  passatrc  throiieh  verse  30  Is  irlven  ns  a  cluiiil  in  llm  Uevlwil  Version.     HMiemosh  was  tlie  goU  ol 
the  Moabites. 


NUMBERS  XXII BALAK  SENDS  FOR  BALAAM  281 

5  He  sent  messengers  therefoi-e  unto  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  to 
Pethor.  which  is  by  the  river  of  the  land  of  the  children  of  his  people,' 
to  call  him,  saying.  Behold,  there  is  a  people  come  out  from  Egypt: 
behold,  they  cover  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  they  abide  over  against 
me: 

6  Come  now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  curse  me  this  people;  for  they 
fl?e  too  mighty  for  me:  peradventure  I  shall  prevail,  that  we  may 
smite  them,  and  that  I  may  drive  them  out  of  the  land:  for  I  wot  that 
he  whom  thou  blessest  is  blessed,  and  he  whom  thou  cursest  is  cursed. 

7  And  the  elders  of  ]\Ioab  and  the  elders  of  Midian  departed  with 
the  rewards  of  divination  in  their  hand ;  and  they  came  unto  Balaam, 
iind  spake  unto  him  the  words  of  Balak. 

8  And  he  said  unto  them,  Lodge  here  this  night,  and  I  will  bring 
you  word  again,  as  the  Lord  shall  speak  unto  me:  and  the  princes 
of  Moab  abode  with  Balaam. 

9  And  God  came  unto  Balaam,  and  said.  What  men  are  these  with 
thee  ? 

10'  And  Balaam  said  unto  God,  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor,  king  of 
Moab,  hath  sent  unto  me,  saying, 

11  Behold,  there  is  a  people  come  out  of  Egypt,  which  covereth 
the  face  of  the  earth:  come  now,  curse  me  them;  peradventure  I  shall 
be  able  to  overcome  them,  and  drive  them  out. 

12  And  God  said  unto  Balaam,  Thou  shalt  not  go  with  them;  thou 
shalt  not  curse  the  people:  for  they  are  blessed. 

13  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the  morning,  and  said  unto  the  princes 
of  Balak,  Get  you  into  your  land:  for  the  Lord  refuseth  to  give  me 
leave  to  go  with  you. 

14  And  the  princes  of  INIoab  rose  up,  and  they  went  unto  Balak, 
and  said,  Balaam  refuseth  to  come  with  us. 

15  ^  And  Balak  sent  yet  again  princes,  more,  and  more  honourable 
than  they. 

16  And  they  came  to  Balaam,  and  said  to  him,  llius  saith  Balak 
the  son  of  Zippor,  Let  nothing,  I  pray  thee,  hinder  thee  from  coming 
unto  me: 

17  For  I  will  promote  thee  unto  very  great  honour,  and  I  will  do 
whatsoever  thou  sayest  unto  me:  come  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  curse 
ine  this  people. 

18  And  Balaam  answered  and  said  unto  the  servants  of  Balak,  If 
Balak  would  give  me  his  house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  I  cannot  go 
beyond  the  word  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to  do  less  or  more. 

19  Now  therefore,  I  pray  you,  tarry  ye  also  here  this  night,  that 
I  may  know  what  the  Lord  will  say  unto  me  more. 

20  And  God  came  unto  Balaam  at  night,  and  said  unto  him,  If  the 

'Balaam  was  evidently  a  noted  prophet  or  magician.     His  dwelling  was  in  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates 
the  River,"  -so  that  King  Balal<  sent  a  long  distance  for  his  aid.  at  least  a  twenty-day  journey  each  way. 


282  NUMBERS  XXII THE  ASS  OF   BALAAM 

men  come  to  call  thee,  rise  up,  and  go  with  them;  but  yet  the  word 
which  I  shall  say  unto  thee,  that  slialt  thou  do. 

21  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the  morning,  and  saddled  his  ass,  and 
went  with  the  princes  of  ■Nloab. 

22  ^  And  God's  anger  was  kindled  because  he  went:  and  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  in  the  way  for  an  adversary  against  him.  Now 
he  was  riding  upon  his  ass,  and  his  two  servants  were  with  him. 

23  And  the  ass  saw  the  angel  of  the  Loud  standing  in  the  way,  and 
his  sword  drawn  in  his  hand:  and  the  ass  turned  asitle  out  of  the  way, 
and  went  into  the  field:  and  Balaam  smote  the  ass,  to  turn  her  into 
the  way. 

24  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  in  a  path  of  the  vineyards, 
a  wall  being  on  this  side,  and  a  wall  on  that  side. 

2.")  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  angel  of  the  Lord,  she  thrust  her- 
self unto  the  wall,  and  crushed  Balaam's  foot  against  the  wall:  and 
he  smote  her  again. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  further,  and  stood  in  a  narrow 
place,  where  was  no  way  to  turn  either  to  the  right  hand  or  to  (he  left. 

27  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  angel  of  the  Lord,  she  fell  down 
under  Balaam:  and  Balaam's  anger  was  kindled,  and  he  smote  the 
ass  with  a  staff. 

28  And  the  Lord  opened  the  mouth  of  the  ass,  and  she  said  unto 
Balaam,  What  have  I  done  unto  thee,  that  thou  hast  smitten  me 
these  three  times  ? 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  the  ass.  Because  thou  hast  mocked  me; 
I  would  there  were  a  sword  in  mine  hand,  for  now  would  I  kill  thee. 

30  And  the  ass  said  unto  Balaam,  Am  not  I  thine  ass,  upon  which 
thou  hast  ridden  ever  since  /  was  thine  unto  this  day  ?  was  1  ever 
wont  to  do  so  unto  thee  ?     And  he  saiil.  Nay. 

31  Then  the  Lord  opened  the  eyes  of  lialaam,  and  he  saw  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  standing  in  the  way,  and  his  sword  drawn  in  his 
hand:  and  he  bowed  down  his  head,  and  fell  flat  on  his  face. 

32  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Wherefore  Inist  thou 
smitten  thine  ass  these  three  times  .^  behold,  1  went  out  to  witlistaiul 
thee,  because  flu/  way  is  perverse  before  me: 

33  And  the  ass  saw  ine,  and  turned  from  me  these  three  times:  un- 
less she  Iiiiil  IuiikmI  from  me.  surely  now  also  1  had  slain  thee,  and 
saved  her  alive. 

3-i  And  i};daam  said  unio  llie  iingd  of  the  Loud,  1  have  sinned; 
for  I  knew  not  thai  Ihou  stoodest  in  the  way  against  me:  now  there- 
fore, if  it  displease  thee,  I  will  get  me  back  again. 

3.5  And  the  angel  of  the  Loud  saiil  unto  iJalaam,  (io  with  the 
men:  but  only  the  word  that  1  shall  speak  unto  thee,  that  thou  shalt 
speak.      So  IJalaam  went  with  the  ))rinces  of  Balak. 

36  If  And  when  Halak  heard  that   IJalaam  was  come,  he  went  out 


NUMBERS  XXIII — ISRAEl's  GLORY  FORETOLD  283 

to  meet  him  unto  a  city  of  I\Ioab,  which  is  in  the  border  of  Arnon, 
which  is  in  the  utmost  coast. 

37  And  Balak  saiil  unto  Balaam,  Did  I  not  earnestly  send  unto 
thee  to  call  thee  ?  wherefore  earnest  thou  not  unto  me  ?  am  I  not  able 
indeed  to  promote  thee  to  honour  ? 

38  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak.  Lo.  I  am  come  unto  thee:  have 
I  now  any  power  at  all  to  say  any  thing?  the  word  that  God  putteth 
in  my  mouth,  that  shall  I  speak. 

39  And  Balaam  went  with  Balak,  and  they  came  unto  Kirjath- 
huzoth. 

40  And  Balak  offered  oxen  and  sheep,  and  sent  to  Balaam,  and 
to  the  princes  that  were  with  him. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  Balak  took  Balaam 
and  brought  him  up  into  the  high  places  of  Baal,  that  thence  he  might 
see  the  utmost  part  of  the  people. 

Cfjaptcr  23 

1,  13.  2S  Balak's  sacrifice.     7,  IS  Balaam's  pa  able. 

ilND  Balaam  said  unto  Balak,  Build  me  here  seven  altars,  and 
prepare  me  here  seven  oxen  and  seven  rams. 

2  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  had  spoken;  and  Balak  and 
Balaam  offered  on  every  altar  a  I)ullock  and  a  ram. 

3  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak,  Stand  by  thy  burnt  offering,  and  I 
will  go:  peradventure  the  Lord  will  come  to  meet  me:  and  whatso- 
ever lie  sheweth  me  I  will  tell  thee.     And  he  went  to  an  high  place. 

4  And  God  met  Balaam:  and  he  said  unto  him,  I  have  prepared 
seven  altars,  and  I  have  offered  upon  every  altar  a  bullock  and  a  ram. 

5  And  the  Lohd  put  a  word  in  Balaam's  mouth,  and  said.  Return 
unto  Balak,  and  thus  thou  shalt  speak. 

6  And  he  returned  unto  him,  and  lo,  he  stood  by  his  burnt  sacri- 
fice, he,  and  all  the  princes  of  Moab. 

7  x\nd  he  took  up  his  parable,  and  said,'  Balak  the  king  of  Moab 
hath  brought  me  from  Aram,  out  of  the  mountains  of  the  east,  say- 
ing. Come,  curse  me  Jacob,  and  come,  defy  Israel. 

8  How  shall  I  curse,  whom  God  hath  not  cursed.^  or  how  shall  I 
defy,  whovi  the  Lord  hath  not  defied  .^ 

9  For  from  the  top  of  the  i-ocks  I  see  him,  and  from  the  hills  T  be- 
hold him:  lo,  the  people  shall  dwell  alone,  and  shall  not  be  reckoned 
among  the  nations. 

10  Who  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob,  and  the  number  of  the  fourth 
part  of  Israel 't  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my 
last  end  be  like  his! 


"From  here  throuKli  verse  10  is  printed  as  a  chant  in  tbe  Revised  VeisioQ.      So  are  Balaam's  other 
prophetic  speeches  both  in  this  and  in  the  next  chapter. 


284  NUMBERS  XXIII BALAAM  REFUSES  TO  CURSE 

11  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam,  ^Yhat  hast  thou  done  unto  me? 
I  took  thee  to  curse  mine  enemies,  and,  behold,  thou  hast  blessed 
them  altogether. 

12  And  he  answered  and  said,  Must  I  not  take  heed  to  speak  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  put  in  my  mouth  ? 

13  And  Balak  said  unto  him.  Come,  I  pray  thee,  with  me  unto 
another  place,  from  whence  thou  mayest  see  them:  thou  shalt  see 
but  the  utmost  part  of  them,  and  shalt  not  see  them  all:  and  curse 
me  them  from  thence. 

14  Tl  And  he  brought  him  into  the  field  of  Zophim,  to  the  top  of 
Piso-ah,  and  built  seven  altars,  and  offered  a  bullock  and  a  ram  on 
cverij  altar. 

15  And  he  said  unto  Balak,  Stand  here  by  thy  burnt  offering,  while 
I  meet  ihe  LORD  yonde:. 

IG  And  the  Lord  met  Balaam,  and  put  a  word  in  his  mouth,  and 
said.  Go  again  unto  Balak,  and  say  thus. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him,  behold,  he  stood  by  his  Inirnt  offer- 
ing, and  the  princes  of  ]Moal)  with  him.  AikI  Balak  said  unto  him. 
What  hath  the  Lord  spoken.^ 

18  And  he  took  up  his  parable,  and  said.  Rise  up,  Balak.  and  hear; 
hearken  unto  me,  thou  son  of  Zipjior: 

19  God  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should  lie;  neither  the  son  of  man,  that 
he  should  repent:  hath  he  said,  and  shall  he  not  do  UY  or  hath  he 
spoken,  and  shall  he  not  make  it  good  .^ 

20  Behold.  I  have  received  commandment  to  bless:  and  lie  liatli 
blesscfl;  and  I  cannot  reverse  it. 

21  lie  hath  not  beheld  ini([uity  in  Jacob,  neither  hath  he  seen  pcr- 
verseness  in  Israel:  the  I^ord  his  God  is  with  him,  and  the  shout  of  a 
king  is  among  them. 

22  God  brought  them  out  of  Egypt;  he  hath  as  it  wei-e  the  strength 
of  an  imicorn.' 

23  Surely  there  is  no  encliantment  against  Jacob,  neither  is  there 
any  divination  against  Israel:  according  to  this  time  it  shall  be  said  of 
Jacob  and  of  Israel,  What  hath  God  wrought! 

24  Behold,  the  people  shall  rise  up  as  a  great  lion,  and  lil't  u])  him- 
self as  a  young  lion:  he  shall  not  lie  down  until  he  eat  of  the  l)rey, 
and  drink  the  blootl  of  the  slain. 

2.5  %  And  Balak  said  unto  I^alaam.  ncifher  curse  ihcin  at  all.  nor 
ble.ss  them  at  all. 

26  But  IJalaam  answered  and  said  unto  Halak,  Told  not  1  thee, 
saying,  All  that  the  I^ord  speakcth,  that  I  nnist  do? 

27  ^  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam.  Come.  I  pray  thee,  1  \\  ill  bring 
thee  imto  another  |)lace;  peradventure  it  will  please  (iod  that  thou 
mayest  cur.se  ine  them  from  thence. 

>Or  rather  "the  wild  ox"  (lliongh  sonic  think  that  perliiiiis  the  one-horned  rhlnoOTros  Is  meant). 


NLIIBKRS  XXIV — BALAAM    BLESSP:S    ISRAEL  285 

28  And  Balak  brought  Balaam  unto  the  top  of  Peor,  that  looketh 
toward  Jeshimon. 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak,  Build  me  here  seven  altars,  and 
prepare  me  here  seven  bullocks  and  seven  rams. 

30  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  had  said,  and  offered  a  bullock  and 
a  ram  on  every  altar. 

Cljapter  24 

1  Balaam,  leaving  divinations,  prophcsieth  the  happiness  of  Israel.     10  Balak  in  anger  dismisseth  him.     15  He 
prophe^ieth  of  the  Star  of  Jacob,  and  the  destruction  uf  some  nations. 

[IND  when  Balaam  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  bless  Israel, 
he  went  not,  as  at  other  times,  to  seek  for  enchantments,  but 
he  set  his  face  toward  the  wilderness. 

2  And  Balaam  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  he  saw  Israel  abiding  in  his 
tents  according  to  their  tribes;  and  tlie  spirit  of  God  came  upon  him. 

3  And  he  took  up  his  parable,  and  said,  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor 
hath  said,  and  the  man  whose  eyes  are  open  hath  said: 

4  He  hath  said,  which  heard  the  words'  of  God,  which  saw  the 
vision  of  the  Almighty,  falling  into  a  trance,  but  having  his  eyes  open : 

5  How  goodlv  are  thy  tents,  O  Jacob,  and  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Israel ! 

6  As  the  valleys  are  they  spread  forth,  as  gardens  by  the  river's 
side,  as  the  trees  of  lign  aloes  which  the  Lord  hath  planted,  and  as 
cedar  trees  beside  the  waters. 

7  He  shall  pour  the  water  out  of  his  buckets,  and  his  seed  sJiall  be 
in  manv  waters,  and  his  kino;  shall  be  higher  than  Ag-afj,  and  his 
kingflom  shall  be  exalted. 

8  God  brought  him  forth  out  of  Egypt;  he  hath  as  it  were  the 
strength  of  an  unicorn:  he  shall  eat  up  the  nations  his  enemies,  and 
shall  break  their  bones,  and  pierce  them  through  with  his  arrows. 

9  He  couched,  he  lay  down  as  a  lion,  and  as  a  great  lion:  who  shall 
stir  him  up  ?  Blessed  is  he  that  blesseth  thee,  and  cursed  is  he  that 
curseth  thee. 

10  ^  And  Balak's  anger  was  kindled  against  Balaam,  and  he 
smote  his  hands  together:  and  Balak  said  unto  Balaam,  I  called 
thee  to  curse  mine  enemies,  and,  behold,  thou  hast  altogether  blessed 
flioti  these  three  times. 

11  Therefore  now  flee  thou  to  thy  place:  I  thought  to  promote 
thee  unto  great  honour;  but,  lo,  the  Lord  hath  kept  thee  back  from 
honour. 

12  And  Balaam  said  unto  lialak.  Spake  I  not  also  to  thy  messen- 
gers which  thou  sentest  vnito  me,  saying, 

13  If  Balak  would  give  me  his  house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  I  can- 
not go  beyond  the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  to  do  cither  good  or 
bad  of  mine  own  mind ;  but  what  the  Lord  saith,  that  will  I  speak  ? 


28G  NUMBERS  XXIV BALAAM   PROPHESIES 

14  And  now,  behold,  I  go  unto  my  people:  come  therefore,  and  I 
will  advertise  thee  what  this  people  shall  do  to  thy  people  in  the  latter 
days. 

15  ^  And  he  took  up  liis  parable,  and  said,  Balaam  the  son  of 
Beor  hath  said,  and  the  man  whose  eyes  are  open  hath  said: 

16  He  hath  said,  which  heard  the  words  of  Ood,  and  knew  the 
knowledge  of  the  most  High,  wliicJi  saw  the  vision  of  the  Almighty, 
falling  i)ifo  a  f ranee,  Ijut  luiviiig  his  eyes  open: 

17  i  shall  see  him,  ])ut  not  now:  1  shall  behold  liim,  but  not  nigh: 
there  shall  come  a  Star  out  of  Jacob,  and  a  Sceptre  shall  rise  out  of 
Israel,  and  shall  smite  the  corners  of  Moab,  and  destroy  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Sheth. 

18  And  Edoin  shall  be  a  possession,  Seir  also  shall  be  a  possession 
for  his  enemies;  and  Israel  shall  do  valiantly. 

19  Out  of  Jacob  shall  come  he  that  shall  have  dominion,  and  shall 
destroy  him  that  remaineth  of  the  city. 

20  ^  And  when  he  looked  on  Amalek,  he  took  up  his  paral)l(s  and 
said,  Amalek  was  the  first  of  the  nations;  but  his  latter  end  filial!  be 
that  he  perish  for  ever. 

21  And  he  looked  on  the  Kenites,  and  took  up  his  paral)le,  and  said. 
Strong  is  thy  dwellingplace,  and  thou  puttest  thy  nest  in  a  rock. 

22  Nevertheless  the  Kenite  shall  be  wasted,  until  Asshur  shall  carry 
thee  away  captive. 

23  And  he  look  up  his  piirable,  and  said,  Alas,  who  shall  live  when 
God  doeth  this! 

24  And  ships  .sJiall  eome  from  the  coast  of  Chiftiin,  and  shall  afflict 
Asshur,  and  shall  adlict  Eber,  and  he  also  shall  perish  for  ever. 

25  And  Balaam  rose  up,  and  went  and  returned  to  his  place:  and 
Balak  also  went  his  way. 

Cljaptcr  25 

1  Israel  at  Shittiw  cnmmit  whoredom  and  iddoi-]].     0  Phinehas  killcth  Zimri  and  Cozhi.      10  God  therrfore  giveth 
iUm  an  everlasting  priesthood      IB  The  Midianites  are  to  be  vexed. 

ND  Israel  abode  in  Shittim,  and  the  pe()|)lc  began  [d  commit 
whoredom  with  the  daughters  of  Moab. 

2  And   lliey  called   llie   ])eop!e  unto  the  sacrifices  of  their 
gods:  and  the  people  did  eat,  and  bowed  down  lo  their  gods. 

3  And  Israel  joined  himself  unto  !?aal-peor:  and  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against  Israd. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Taki-  all  llie  heads  of  the  people, 
and  hang  them  up  before  tlie  Lord  against  the  siui.  thai  the  tierce 
anger  of  the  Lonn  may  Ik-  turned  away  from  Israel. 

5  And  Moses  said  unto  the  judges  of  Israel,  Slay  ye  every  one  his 
men  that  were  joined  unto  l?aal-|)('()r. 

6  ^  And,  behold,  one  of  tin-  childicii  of   Israel  came  and  l)rought 


NUMBERS  XXV THE  SINS  WITH  MOAB  AND  MIDIAN  287 

unto  his  brethren  a  Midianitisli  woman  in  the  sight  of  Moses,  and 
in  the  sight  of  all  the  congregation  of  the  chikh-en  of  Israel,  who  were 
weeping  before  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

7  And  when  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest,  saw  it  he  rose  up  from  among  the  congregation,  and  took  a 
javelin  in  his  hand; 

8  And  he  went  after  the  man  of  Israel  into  the  tent,  and  thrust 
both  of  them  through,  the  man  of  Israel,  and  the  woman  through 
her  belly.     So  the  plague  was  stayed  from  the  children  of  Israel. 

9  And  those  that  died  in  the  plague  were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

10  ^  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 

11  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  hath 
turned  my  wrath  away  from  the  children  of  Israel,  while  he  was 
zealous  for  my  sake  among  them,  that  I  consumed  not  the  children 
of  Israel  in  my  jealousy. 

12  Wlierefore  say.  Behold,  I  give  unto  him  my  covenant  of  peace: 

13  And  he  shall  have  it,  and  his  seed  after  him,  even,  the  covenant 
of  an  everlasting  priesthood ;  because  he  was  zealous  for  his  God,  and 
made  an  atonement  for  the  children  of  Israel. 

14  Now  the  name  of  the  Israelite  that  was  slain,  even  that  was 
slain  with  the  Midianitisli  woman,  was  Zimri,  the  son  of  Salu,  a  prince 
of  a  chief  house  among  the  Simeonites. 

15  And  the  name  of  the  ^Nlidianitish  woman  that  was  slain  wa* 
Cozbi,  the  daughter  of  Zur;  he  was  head  over  a  people,  and  of  a  chief 
house  in  Midian. 

16  1\  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  ^Moses,  saying, 

17  Vex  the  INIidianites,  and  smite  them: 

18  For  they  vex  you  with  their  wiles,  wherewith  they  have  beguiled 
you  in  the  matter  of  Peor',  and  in  the  matter  of  Cozbi,  the  daughter 
of  a  j)rince  of  Midian,  their  sister,  which  was  slain  in  the  day  of  the 
plague  for  Peor's  sake. 

Chapter  26 

1  The  sum  of  all  Israel  is  taken  in  the  plains  of  Moab.  52  The  law  of  dividing  among  them  the  inheritance  of  the 
land.  57  The  families  and  number  of  the  Levites.  63  N'ine  were  left  of  them  which  were  nwnbered  at  Sinai,  hut 
Caleb  and  Joshua. 

jjND  it  came  to  ]iass  after  the  plague,  that  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  saying, 
2  Take  the  sum  of  all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  throughout  their  fathers'^ 
house,  all  that  are  able  to  go  to  war  in  Israel. 

3  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest  spake  with  them  in  the  plains 
of  Moab  by  Jordan  near  Jericho,  saying, 

4  Takx  the  sum  of  the  people,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward; 

•That  is,  the  sod  Peor  or  Baal-peor,  as  told  at  the  beginning  of  tlie  chapter. 


288       NUMBERS  XXVI — THE  SECOND  COUNTING  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
went  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

5  Tf  Reul)en,  the  eldest  son  of  Israel:  the  children  of  Reuben; 
Hanoch,  of  tvhom  coineth  the  family  of  the  Hanochites:  of  Pallu,  the 
family  of  the  Palluites: 

6  Of  Ilezron,  the  family  of  the  Hezronites:  of  Carmi,  the  family 
of  the  Carmites. 

7  These  are  the  familios  of  the  Reubenites:  and  they  that  were  num- 
l)ered  of  them  were  forty  and  three  thousand  and  seven  hr.ndred  and 
thirty. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Pallu;  Eliab. 

9  iVnd  the  sons  of  Eiiab;  Nemuel,  and  Dathan,  and  Abiram. 
This  is  that  Dathan  and  Aljiram,  which  were  famous  in  the  congre- 
gation, who  strove  against  INIoses  and  against  Aaron  in  the  company 
of  Korah,  when  they  strove  against  the  Lord: 

10  And  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  them  up 
together  with  Koi-ah.  when  that  com])any  died,  what  time  the  fire 
devoured  two  hundred  and  fifty  men:  and  they  became  a  sign. 

11  Notwithstanding  the  children  of  Korah  died  not. 

12  Tl  The  sons  of  Simeon  after  their  families:  of  Nemuel,  the  family 
of  the  Nemuelites:  of  Jamin,  the  family  of  the  Jaminites:  of  Jachin, 
the  family  of  the  Jachinites: 

13  Of  Zerah,  the  family  of  the  Zarhites:  of  Shaul,  the  family  of  the 
Shaulites. 

14  These  arc  the  families  of  the  Simeonites,  twenty  and  two  thou- 
sand and  two  hundred. 

15  Tl  The  children  of  Gad  after  their  families:  of  Zephon,  the  fam- 
ily of  the  Zcplionites:  of  Ilaggi,  the  family  of  the  Ilaggites:  of  Shuni, 
the  family  of  the  Shunites: 

16  Of  'Ozni,  the  family  of  the  Oznites:  of  Eri,  the  family  of  the 
Erites: 

17  Of  Arod,  the  raniily  of  llu'  Arodites:  of  Areli,  the  family  of  the 
Arelites. 

18  These  arc  liic  Faiiiilics  of  (lie  cliildicii  of  (iad  according  to  those 
that  were  numbered  of  tlicni.  I'oity  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

li)  *!  The  sons  of  Judah  trcrc  \\r  and  Onan:  antl  Er  and  Onan  died 
in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Judah  after  llieir  families  were;  of  Shelah.  the 
family  of  the  Shelanites:  of  IMian/,,  the  family  of  the  Pharzites:  of 
Zerah,  the  family  of  the  Zarhilcs. 

21  And  the  sons  of  IMiare/,  were;  of  Ilezron,  the  family  of  the  Hez- 
ronites: of  Ilainul,  the  family  of  the  Ilamuliles. 

22  These  arc  the  fannlies  of  Judah  according  to  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  Ihreescore  and  sixteen  thousand  and  live  hun- 
dred. 


THE  recent  marked  revival  cf  interest  in  the  Bible  makes  the  present  work  particu- 
larly timely,  though  its  issue  has  been  in  preparation  several  j^ears.  It  presents  a 
new  departure  in  Bible  making,  THE  LATEST  AND  MOST  IMPORTANT  IDEA 
in  spreading  both  the  knowledge  and  the  meaning  of  the  Scriptures.  Common 
sense  tells  us  that  the  mind  is  taught  mainly  by  the  eye.  Hence  the  Bible  may  best  be 
learned  through  pictures.  Our  Sunday  Schools  are  awakening  to  this  fact  and  seeking  every- 
where for  suitable  illustrations.  The  present  work  ii.eets  this  need.  Not  only  does  it- 
contain  the  MOST  EXTENSIVE  SERIES  OF  RELIGIOUS  PICTURES  ever  brought  together 
in  the  world's  history,  but  each  subject  has  been  selected  with  peculiar  care  both  for  its 
lesson  and  for  its  artistic  worth.  Each  presents  the  work  of  SOME  GREAT  PAINTER,  and 
each  has  been  individually  treated  so  as  to  secure  the  BEST  POSSIBLE  RESULTS  OF  THE 
PLATE  MAKERS'  AND  PRINTERS'  ARTS.  Thus  the  work  must  prove  not  only  pro- 
foundly impressive  to  children,  but  A  DELIGHT  TO  ART  LOVERS  in  general,  and  a  source 
of  information  to  every  eye,  AN  EASY  AND  ATTRACTIVE  ROAD  TO  KNOWLEDGE. 

Among   the  celebrated   Artists  whose  works  will   be   included   in  this  really  colossal 
collection  are: 


OLD  ITALIAN  SCHOOLS 

Da  Vinci,  Ghirlandajo,  Correggio, 
Rosa 

OLD  GERMAN  SCnoOL 

Cranacb,    Holbein,  Rudinger, 
Durer 

OLD  FEENCH  SCHOOL 

Poussin,    Lorraine,   Le  Brun, 
Troy 

HECENT  FRENCH  SCHOOL 

Dore,  Vernet,  Cabanel,  Gerome, 
Flandrin,  Bougereau,  Cormon, 
Bida 

AMERICAN  ARTISTS 

Sargent,   Schussele,    Gutberz, 
West 


FLORENTINE  HCUOOL 

Fra  Angelico,  Botticelli,  Raphael, 

Michelangelo 

FLEMISH  SCHOOL 

Brueghel,    Rubens,    Van    Dyke, 
Jordaens 

SPANISH  SCHOOL 

Velasquez,    Murillo,    Villegas, 
De  Moya 

RECENT  GERMAN  SCHOOL 

Hofmann,  Plockhorst,  Gebhardt, 
Zimmermann,  Schirmer,  Muller, 
Richter,  Von  Uhde 

MUNICH  SCHOOL 

Schnorr,  Kaulbach,  Piloty, 
Stuck 


VENETIAN  SCHOOL 

ilntoretto,  Bassano,  Veronese, 
Titian 

DUTCH  SCHOOL 

Rembrandt,  Van  Leyden,Victoor, 
Tadema 

I8th  CBNTUR\   ENGLISH  SCHOOL 

Reynolds,  Blake,  Turner, 

Martin 

RECENT  ENGLISH  SCHOOL 

Lord  Leighton,  Madoz  Brown, 
Hunt,  Riviere,  Burne-Joncs, 
Rosetti,  Millais,  Dyce 

AND  A  HOST  OF  OTHERS  SUCH  AS 

Munkacsy,    Van     der   Ouderaa, 
Echeue,  etc. 


The  work  is  equally  important  from  a  literary  standpoint.  The  publisher  has  been  so 
fortunate  as  to  interest  the  services  of  the  widely  experienced  editor  and  popular  author, 
Charles  F.  Home,  and  the  noted  biblical  authority,  Rev.  Dr.  Bewer.  The  guidance  of  these 
two  distinguished  scholars  guarantees  that  THE  ENTIRE  WORK  WILL  BE  OF  THE 
HIGHEST  GRADE.  The  Bible  stands  alone  among  books  in  that  it  Is  the  word  of  God.  But 
apart  from  its  superlative  value  as  man's  religious  guide,  the  Holy  Book  has  of  late  come  to  be 
recognized  as  a  great  literary  and  poetical  masterpiece,  as  the  most  scientifically  important  of 
ancient  manuscripts,  and  as  the  most  valuable  of  ancient  histories.  In  the  notes  herein  added 
to  the  holy  text  each  of  these  values  has  been  eiii|;hasized.  Tliere  have  been  recent  is.sues  of 
"THE  BIBLE  AS  LITERATURE,"  and  of  "THE  BIBLE  AS  A  HISTORY."  THE 
PRESENT  VOLUMES  COMBINE  THESE  ALL  IN  ONE. 

In  the  mechanical  part  of  the  books  no  pains  have  been  spared.  A  special  BIBLICAL 
TYPE  has  been  employed,  and  DECORATIVE  INITIALS  specially  made  for  the  chapters. 
Every  kind  of  paper  used  is  made  by  special  contract  for  this  work,  t"  "  '^  picture  is  protected 
from  injury  by  a  tissue. 

These  tissues  also  carry  a  further  very  important  feature  of  the  \  olumes.  On  each  tissue 
is  printed  not  only  the  arti.stic  source  and  value  of  the  acconii»anylng  picture  but  also  the 
biblical  story  that  it  tells,  the  lesson  that  it  teaches.  Thus  the  <  cwipleted  text  includes  really 
the  mysticsJ  number  seven,  seven  books  in  one. 


The  Bible. 

■     A  commentary  and  explanation 
of  its  perplexing  points. 
3.   The  story  of  its  apocryphal 
books. 


A  history  of  the  Jewish  race. 
S.    The  life  oi  c  jt  Savioiu:. 
6.    The  history  of  the  Apos  res  and 
the  sp.ead  of  Christianity. 
7.    A  revievi'  of  all  sac.ed  art. 


It  is  with  a  serious  and  earnest  pride  tliat  the  publish<T   finds  Imnflelf  enabled  t 
present  to  the  public   a  work  so  complete  and  of  sucb  epoch-m  king  value. 

TERMS    OF    PUBLICATION 

/.  7%«  tvork  will  be  completed  in  St  mclinut  of  IS4  pagn  o'  'rA. 

g.  Each  eeclinn  will  contain  ]S  fuU-pag*  illiislralions  and  h:  pages  of  pichire  drtrriptiom. 

3.  The  complete  work  will  contain  ten   photogrnvuret  prirtitt  on  Jitpnu'Vcllnin   papey.  trn  mapa,   and   nn 

hundred  and  tij^y-lvio  fuU-pfige  iUiutraiimu  printed  <■       "   '  ■paper,  be»iilfM  iiumcrniu  tert  illuitroHonji. 

4-  No  tMhtcriher't  name  will  be  recrivrd  for  Ifus  than  tin'  r  '",  and  no  order  can  be  cayu-eUed. 

6.  The  sectioM  arc  payaUe  on  dtlirrri/,  (he  carrier  nnl  liriiu,  , ■  to  gi'r  credit  or  receive  money  in  adinnce. 

S.  Suhneribers  rrrnnriug  or  nut  hei^tg  reijulnrh/  supplied  vili  please  mliireu  the  pitliliiiheT. 


F.  R.  NICLUT9CH.  29  &  31  East  22d  Street  '"•»  Broadway).  New  Y( 

1  71 inrn       ,^^ 


''lillllllMIIIIIMllS^ISf'  Seminary  Li 


ibrarles 


1    1012  01286  5780 


